SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS [1]
PART I. SANSKRIT INSCRIPTIONS.
I.—INSCRIPTIONS OF THE PALLAVA DYNASTY.
No. 1-23. THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS OF MĀMALLAPURAM AND ŚĀḶUVAṄKUPPAM.
The village of Māmallapuram, 1 generally called “The Seven Pagodas,” is situated on the sea-coast, thirty-two miles south of Madras, and Śāḷuvaṅkuppam two miles north of Māmallapuram. Both places are famous for their Pallava remains, which have been often described. 2 Their Sanskrit inscriptions, however, have not hitherto been properly deciphered. The subjoined transcripts are prepared from mechanical copies made on the spot in December 1886.
Four different alphabets are employed in the Pallava inscriptions of Māmallapuram and Śāḷuvaṅkuppam. The first, very archaic alphabet is found in the following inscriptions Nos. 1 to 16 of the so-called Dharmarāja Ratha. The bulk of the Māmallapuram inscriptions, viz., those of the so-called Gaṇeśa Temple, Dharmarāja Maṇḍapa and Rāmānuja Maṇḍapa and the inscription No. 17 of the Dharmarāja Ratha, are written in the second, an extremely florid character. The third alphabet occurs on the northern, and the fourth on the southern wall of the Atiraṇachaṇḍeśvara Temple at Śāḷuvaṅkuppam. Dr. Burnell assigns the first alphabet to about the fifth century, the second to about 700, the third to the eighth or ninth century and the fourth to the eleventh century A.D. 3 To this I have only to add, that the second alphabet probably belongs to the sixth century, as it resembles that of Rājasiṁha's and Mahendravarman's inscriptions at Kāñchīpuram.
1. The first sixteen inscriptions of the Dharmarāja Ratha consist of a string of words in the nominative case, which their first decipherers, Drs. Babington and Burnell, took for names of deities. From a comparison with the remaining inscriptions, where several of them recur, it follows, however, that they are birudas of a Pallava king Narasiṁha (Nos. 1 and 7). Among these birudas, Atyantakāma, Śrīnidhi and Śrībhara were also borne by the two kings mentioned in the later inscriptions of Māmallapuram and Śāḷuvaṅkuppam. Other birudas reappear in the inscriptions of the Pallava king Rājasiṁha at Kāñchī, viz., Parāpara, Bhuvanabhājana, Śrīmegha, and Sarvatobhadra. ⟨Page 2⟩
2. Two of the inscriptions, which are written in the second alphabet, viz., that of the Gaṇeśa Temple and that of the Dharmarāja Maṇḍapa, are identical and consist of eleven verses. They record, that the two temples, at which they are found, were built by a king Atyantakāma and were called after him Atyantakāma-Pallaveśvara-gṛiha. The king bore the birudas of Raṇajaya, Śrīnidhi and Śrībhara.
The fragmentary inscription at the Rāmānuja Maṇḍapa consists of the last verse of the two last-mentioned inscriptions. Consequently, it seems to have been a third inscription of Atyantakāma.
From the last inscription in the second alphabet (No. 17 of the Dharmarāja Ratha) it appears, that Atyantakāma appropriated to himself the Dharmarāja Ratha, which had been excavated by his predecessor Narasiṁha, and called it Atyantakāma-Pallaveśvara-gṛiha. He also added his own biruda Raṇajaya to those engraved by Narasiṁha.
3. From the inscription on the northern wall of the Śāḷuvaṅkuppam Cave, which consists of six verses, we learn, that the temple was built by a king Atiraṇachaṇḍa and was called after him Atiraṇachaṇḍeśvara. The king bore the birudas Atyantakāma, Raṇajaya, Śrīnidhi and Śrībhara, all but the third of which occur in the Kāñchī inscriptions.
4. The inscription on the southern wall of the Śāḷuvaṅkuppam Cave is a later transcript of that on the northern wall. It adds a seventh verse and the four birudas Anugraśīla, Kālakāla, Samaradhanaṁjaya and Saṁgrāmadhīra, the three first of which are also found in the Kāñchī inscriptions. Over the entrance, the name of the temple, Atiraṇachaṇḍa-Palla[veśvara-gṛiha], is engraved in both alphabets.
The Rev. E. Loventhal of Vellore possesses a fair number of Pallava coins from Māmallapuram. All of them bear on the obverse a Nandi and various legends over it. One of the coins, with a star on the reverse, 1 reads śrībharaḥ, another, with a fish on the reverse, 2 śrīni[dhi], and a third, with a cross on the reverse, 3 mānapara. It will be remembered, that Śrībhara and Śrīnidhi were birudas of the Pallava king Narasiṁha, who founded the Dharmarāja Ratha.
No. 1-17. INSCRIPTIONS ON THE DHARMARĀJA RATHA, MĀMALLAPURAM. 4
A. First storey:—a. North.
⟨SIIv01p0i0001⟩ No. 1.
⟨0⟩ śrīnarasiṁhaḥ
The illustrious Narasiṁha.
b. East.
⟨SIIv01p0i0002⟩ No. 2.
⟨0⟩ pridhivi5sāṁraḥ śrībharaḥ
Pṛithivīsāra (the best on earth). Śrībhara (the bearer of prosperity).
⟨SIIv01p0i0003⟩ No. 3.
⟨0⟩ bhuvanabhājanaḥ
Bhuvanabhājana (the possessor of the world).
c. South.
⟨SIIv01p0i0004⟩ No. 4.
⟨0⟩ [śr]īmeghaḥ trailokyavarddhanaḥ vidhiḥ
Śrīmegha (the cloud (which showers) wealth). Trailokyavardhana (the bestower of prosperity on the three worlds). Vidhi. ⟨Page 3⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0005⟩ No. 5.
⟨0⟩ atyantakāmaḥ anekobhāyaḥ1
Atyantakāma (he whose desires are boundless). Anekopāya (he (who knows) many expedients).
B. Second storey:—a. North.
⟨SIIv01p0i0006⟩ No. 6.
⟨1⟩ sthirabhaktiḥ madanābhirāmaḥ [2] vidhi[ḥ*]
Sthirabhakti (the firmly devoted). Madanābhirāma (he who is lovely like Cupid). Vidhi.
⟨SIIv01p0i0007⟩ No. 7.
⟨1⟩ śrīnarasiṁhaḥ bhuvanabhājanaḥ śrīmeghaḥ [2] apratihataśāsana[ḥ*]
The illustrious Narasiṁha. Bhuvanabhājana (the possessor of the world). Śrīmegha (the cloud (which showers) wealth). Apratihataśāsana (he whose commands are unopposed).
⟨SIIv01p0i0008⟩ No. 8.
⟨1⟩ kāmalaḷitaḥ ameyamāyaḥ [2] sakalakalyāṇaḥ
Kāmalalita (he who is pleasant like Cupid). Ameyamāya (he whose diplomacy is immeasurable). Sakalakalyāṇa (the altogether prosperous).
⟨SIIv01p0i0009⟩ No. 9.
⟨1⟩ nayanamanoharaḥ vāmaḥ [2] atimānaḥ
Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Vāma (the handsome). Atimāna (the extremely proud).
b. East.
⟨SIIv01p0i0010⟩ No. 10.
⟨1⟩ vāmaḥ [2] parābharaḥ2
Vāma (the handsome). Parāpara (the omnipotent).
⟨SIIv01p0i0011⟩ No. 11.
⟨1⟩ anupamaḥ [2] nayā[ṅku]ra[ḥ*]
Anupama (the matchless). Nayāṅkura (the sprout of polity). 3
c. South.
⟨SIIv01p0i0012⟩ No. 12.
⟨1⟩ laḷitaḥ
Lalita (the pleasant).
⟨SIIv01p0i0013⟩ No. 13.
⟨1⟩ nayanamanoharaḥ [2] sarvvatobhadraḥ
Nayanamanohara (he who is pleasing to the eyes). Sarvatobhadra (the altogether auspicious.).
⟨SIIv01p0i0014⟩ No. 14.
⟨1⟩ śrīnidhiḥ [2] niruttaraḥ
Śrīnidhi (the receptacle of wealth). Niruttara (the unsurpassed).
⟨SIIv01p0i0015⟩ No. 15.
⟨1⟩ vidhiḥ [2] vibhrāntaḥ
Vidhi. Vibhrānta (the passionate). 4 ⟨Page 4⟩
d. West.
⟨SIIv01p0i0016⟩ No. 16.
⟨1⟩ satyaparākramaḥ [2] parāvaraḥ
Satyaparākrama (the truly heroic). Parāvara (the omnipotent).
C. Third storey. East.
⟨SIIv01p0i0017⟩ No. 17.
⟨1⟩ śrīatyantakāmapallaveśvaragṛiha[m*] || [2] raṇajayaḥ
The temple of the holy Atyantakāma-Pallaveśvara. Raṇajaya (the conqueror in battle).
⟨SIIv01p0i0018⟩ No. 18. INSCRIPTION AT THE GAṆEŚA TEMPLE, MĀMALLAPURAM. 1
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sambhavasthitisaṁhārakāraṇaṁ vītakāraṇaḥ [|*] bhūyādatyantakāmāya jagatāṁ kāmamarddanaḥ || [1*]
⟨2⟩ amāyaścitramāyosāvaguṇo guṇabhājanaḥ [|*] svasyo niruttaro jīyādanīśaḥ parameśvaraḥ [|| 2*]
⟨3⟩ yasyāṅguṣṭhabharākrāntaḥ kailāsaḥ sadaśānanaḥ [|*] pātālamagamanmūrddhnā śrīnidhistambibhartyajam || [3*]
⟨4⟩ bhaktiprahveṇa manasā bhavambhūṣaṇalīlayā [|*] doṣṇā ca yo bhuvo bhārañjīyātsa śrībharaściram [|| 4*]
⟨5⟩ atyantakāmo nṛipatirnnirjjitārātimaṇḍalaḥ [|*] khyāto raṇajayaḥ śambhostenedaṁ veśma kāritam [|| 5*]
⟨6⟩ jñaḥ sthāṇurnniṣkalaḥ somaḥ pāvakādmā2viyadvapuḥ [|*] bhīmaḥ śivo vijayatāṁ śaṅkaraḥ kāmasūdanaḥ || [6*]
⟨7⟩ rājarājo na virasaścakrabhṛinna janārddanaḥ [|*] tārakādhipatiḥ svasyo jayatāttaruṇāṅkuraḥ || [7*]
⟨8⟩ śrīmatotyantakāmasya dviṣaddarppāpahāriṇaḥ [|*] śrīnidheḥ kāmarāgasya harārādhanasaṅginaḥ [|| 8*]
⟨9⟩ abhiṣekajalāpūrṇṇe citraratnāmbujākare [|*] āste viśāle sumukhaḥ śirassarasi śaṅkaraḥ || [9*]
⟨10⟩ tenedaṅkāritantuṅgandhūrjjaṭermmandiragṛiham [|*] prajānāmiṣṭasiddhyartthaṁ śāṅkarīmbhūtimicchatā || [10*]
⟨11⟩ dhikteṣāndhikteṣāmpunarapi dhigdhigdhigastu dhikteṣām [|*] yeṣānna vasati hṛidaye kupathagativimo-
⟨12⟩ kṣako rudraḥ || [11*] atyantakāmapallaveśvaragṛiha[m ||*] ⟨Page 5⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) May (Śiva) the destroyer of Love, who is the cause of production, existence and destruction, (but is himself) without cause, fulfil the boundless desires 1 of men!
(2.) May he (Śiva) be victorious, who is without illusion and possessed of manifold illusion, who is without qualities and endowed with qualities, who is existing by himself and is without superior, who is without lord and the highest lord!
(3.) Śrīnidhi 2 bears on his head the unborn (Śiva), 3 by the weight of whose great toe Kailāsa together with the ten-faced (Rāvaṇa) sank down into Pātāla.
(4.) May Śrībhara 4 be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Śiva) in his mind which is filled with devotion, and bears the earth on his arm 5 like a coquettish embellishment!
(5.) King Atyantakāma, who has subdued the territories of his foes, is famed (by the name of) Raṇajaya; 6—he caused to be made this house of Śaṁbhu (Śiva).
(6.) May he be victorious, who is both sentient and motionless (Sthāṇu), 7 who is both undivided and the moon, 8 who is both fire and air, who is both terrible (Bhīma) and kind (Śiva), who is both the cause of prosperity (Śaṁkara) and the destroyer of Love!
(7.) May Taruṇāṅkura 9 be victorious, who is a king of kings, but is not ugly (like Kuvera), who is an emperor, but does not distress people (while Vishṇu is both Chakrabhṛit and Janārdana), who is the lord of protectors, but healthy (while the moon is the lord of stars, but is subject to eclipses)!
(8 and 9.) Just as in a large lake filled with water which is fit for bathing, and covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Śaṁkara (Śiva) abides on the large head—sprinkled with the water of coronation and covered with bright jewels—of the illustrious Atyantakāma, 10 who deprives his enemies of their pride, who is a receptacle of wealth, who possesses the charm of Cupid, 11 and who assiduously worships Hara (Śiva).
(10.) He, desiring to attain the glory of Śaṁkara (Śiva), caused to be made this lofty dwelling of Dhūrjaṭi (Śiva), in order to procure the fulfilment of their desires to his subjects. ⟨Page 6⟩
(11.) Six times cursed be those, in whose hearts does not dwell Rudra (Śiva), the deliverer from the walking on the evil path!
The temple of Atyantakāma-Pallaveśvara.
⟨SIIv01p0i0019⟩ No. 19. INSCRIPTION AT THE DHARMARĀJA MAṆḌAPA, MĀMALLAPURAM. 1
This inscription is a duplicate of No. 18.
⟨1⟩ [sambhavasthitisaṁhārakāraṇaṁ vītakāraṇaḥ |] bhūyādatyantakāmāya jagatāṁ
⟨2⟩ kāmamarddanaḥ || [1*] amāyaścitramāyosāvaguṇo guṇabhājanaḥ [|*] svastho
⟨3⟩ niruttaro jīyādanīśaḥ parameśvaraḥ || [2*] yasyāṅguṣṭhabharākrāntaḥ kailāsassada-
⟨4⟩ śānanaḥ [|*] pātālamagamanmūrddhnā śrīnidhistambibhartyajam || [3*] bhaktiprahveṇa manasā bhavaṁ bhū-
⟨5⟩ ṣaṇalīlayā [|*] doṣṇā ca yo bhuvo bhāraṁ jīyātsa śrībharaściram || [4*] atyanta-
⟨6⟩ kāmo nṛipatirnnirjjitārātimaṇḍalaḥ [|*] khyāto raṇajayaḥ śambhostenedaṁ veśma
⟨7⟩ kāritam || [5*] jñaḥ sthāṇurnniṣkalaḥ somaḥ pāvakātmā viyadvapuḥ [|*] bhīmaḥ śivo vijaya-
⟨8⟩ tāṁ śaṅkaraḥ kāmasūdanaḥ || [6*] rājarājo na virasaścakrabhṛinna janārddanaḥ [|*] tārakādhipatiḥ svastho
⟨9⟩ jayatāttaruṇāṅkuraḥ || [7*] śrīmatotyantakāmasya dvipaddarppāpahāriṇaḥ [|*] śrīnidheḥ kā-
⟨10⟩ marāgasya harārādhanasaṅginaḥ || [8*] abhiṣekajalāpūrṇṇe citraratnāmbujākare [|*] ā-
⟨11⟩ ste viśāle sumukhaḥ śirassarasi śaṅkaraḥ || [9*] tenedaṁ kāritantuṅgandhūrjjaṭermmandira-
⟨12⟩ gṛihaṁ [|*] prajānāmiṣṭasiddhyartthaṁ śāṅkarīṁ bhūtimicchatā || [10*] oṁ || atyantakāmapallaveśvaragṛiham ||
⟨13⟩ dhikteṣāndhikteṣāmpunarapi dhigdhigdhigastu dhikteṣām [|*] yeṣānna vasati
⟨14⟩ hṛidaye kupathagativimokṣako rudraḥ || [11*]
⟨SIIv01p0i0020⟩ No. 20. FRAGMENT OF AN INSCRIPTION AT THE RĀMĀNUJA MAṆḌAPA, MĀMALLAPURAM. 2
This fragment consists of the last verse of Nos. 18 and 19.
⟨1⟩ dhikteṣāṁ dhikteṣāṁ punarapi dhigdhigdhigastu dhikte-
⟨2⟩ ṣāṁ [|*] yeṣānna vasati hṛidaye kupathagati-
⟨3⟩ vimokṣako rudraḥ ||
No. 21-23. INSCRIPTIONS AT THE ATIRAṆACHAṆḌEŚVARA TEMPLE, ŚĀḶUVAṄKUPPAM. 3
⟨SIIv01p0i0021⟩ No. 21. On the Southern Wall.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śrīmatotyantakāmasya dviṣadda-
⟨2⟩ rppāpahāriṇaḥ [|*] śrīnidheḥ kāma-
⟨3⟩ rāgasya harārādhanasaṁginaḥ || [1*]
⟨4⟩ abhiṣekajalāpūrṇṇe citraratnāmbujākare [|*]
⟨5⟩ āste viśāle sumukhaḥ śirassarasi śaṁkaraḥ || [2*] ⟨Page 7⟩
⟨6⟩ tenedaṁ kāritaṁ śambhorbhavanaṁ bhūtaye bhuvaḥ [|*] kai-
⟨7⟩ lāsamandaranibhaṁ bhūbhṛitāṁ mūrdhni tiṣṭhatā || [3*] bhaktiprahe-
⟨8⟩ ṇa manasā bhavaṁ bhūṣaṇalīlayā [|*] dopṇā ca yo bhuvandhatte
⟨9⟩ jīyātma śrībharaściram || [4*] atiraṇacaṇḍaḥ patiravanibhu-
⟨10⟩ jāmatiraṇacaṇḍeśvaramidamakarot [|*] iha giritana-
⟨11⟩ yāguhagaṇasahito niyatakṛitaratirbhavatu paśupa-
⟨12⟩ tiḥ || [5*] gurvvīmīśānabhaktiṁ śriyamatiśayinīṁ durvvahaṁ bhāramurvvyā
⟨13⟩ nissāmānyañca dānaṁ samamati[ra]ṇacaṇḍākhyayā yo [vibhartti |]
⟨14⟩ sthāne nirmmāpitesminvidi[taraṇa]jayakhyātinā tena [bha]rttā bhūtānā-
⟨15⟩ maṣṭamūrttiściramatiraṇacaṇḍeśvare yātu niṣṭām [|| 6*] a[nugra]śīla[ḥ ||*]
⟨16⟩ yadi na vidhātā bharato yadi na harirnnārado na vā skandaḥ [|*] boddhuṁ ka iva
⟨17⟩ samartthassaṁgītaṁ kālakālasya || [7*] oṁ || samaradhanañjayaḥ saṁgrāmadhīraḥ || oṁ ||
TRANSLATION.
(Verses 1 and 2.) Just as in a large lake filled with water which is fit for bathing, and covered with various lotus-flowers, handsome Śaṁkara (Śiva) abides on the large head— sprinkled with the water of coronation and covered with bright jewels—of the illustrious Atyantakāma, who deprives his enemies of their pride, who is a receptacle of wealth, who possesses the charm of Cupid, and who assiduously worships Hara (Śiva). 1
(3.) For the welfare of the earth, he, who stands at the head of the lords of the earth, caused to be made this house of Śaṁbhu (Śiva), which resembles Kailāsa and Mandara.
(4.) May Śrībhara be victorious for a long time, who bears Bhava (Śiva) in his mind which is filled with devotion, and bears the earth on his arm like a coquettish embellishment! 2
(5.) Atiraṇachaṇḍa, 3 the lord of the rulers of the earth, made this (temple called) Atiraṇachaṇḍeśvara. May Paśupati (Śiva), attended by the mountain-daughter (Pārvati) and the troop of Guhas, always take delight (in residing) here !
(6.) May the eight-formed lord of beings (Śiva) for a long time take up his abode in this temple (called) Atiraṇachaṇḍeśvara, which was caused to be built by him, who, together with the name of Atiraṇachaṇḍa, bears deep devotion to Īśāna (Śiva), abundant prosperity, the heavy burden of the earth and unequalled liberality, and who is famed by the name of Raṇajaya !
Anugraśīla (the gentle-minded). 4
(7.) Who will be able to understand the music of Kālakāla, 5 if it were not Vidhātṛi (Brahman), Bharata, Hari, Nārada, or Skanda? 6 ⟨Page 8⟩
Samaradhanaṁjaya (the conqueror of wealth in battle). 1 Saṁgrāmadhīra (the firm in war). 2
⟨SIIv01p0i0022⟩ No. 22. On the Northern Wall.
This inscription consists of the first six verses of No. 21.
⟨1⟩ śrīmatotyantakāmasya
⟨2⟩ dviṣaddarppāpahāriṇaḥ [|*] śrīni-
⟨3⟩ dheḥ kāmarāgasya harārādhanasaṁgi-
⟨4⟩ naḥ || [1*] abhiṣekajalāpūrṇṇe citraratnāṁ-
⟨5⟩ bujākare [|*] āste viśāle sumukhaḥ śirassara-
⟨6⟩ si śaṁkaraḥ || [2*] tenedaṁ kāritaṁ śambhorbhava-
⟨7⟩ naṁ bhūtaye bhuvaḥ [|*] kailāsamandaranibhaṁ bhūbhṛitāṁ
⟨8⟩ mūrdhni tiṣṭhatā || [3*] bhaktiprahveṇa manasā bhava3bhūṣaṇa-
⟨9⟩ līlayā [|*] doṣṇā ca yo bhuvandhatte jīyātsa śrībharaści-
⟨10⟩ ram || [4*] atiraṇacaṇḍaḥ patiravanibhujāmatira-
⟨11⟩ ṇacaṇḍeśvaramidamakarot [|*] iha giritanayāgu-
⟨12⟩ hagaṇasahito niyatakṛitaratirbhavatu paśupatiḥ || [5*]
⟨13⟩ gurvvīmīśānabhaktiṁ śriyamatiśayinīṁ durvvahaṁ bhāramurvvyā nissā-
⟨14⟩ mānyañca dānaṁ samamatiraṇacaṇḍā[khya]yā yo [bi]bhartti [|*] sthāne
⟨15⟩ nirmmāpitesminviditaraṇajaya[khyātinā] tena bharttā bhūtānā-
⟨16⟩ maṣṭamūrttiścirama[tiraṇacaṇḍe]śvare yātu niṣṭhām || [6*] || svasti || ||
⟨SIIv01p0i0023⟩ No. 23. Over the entrance.
⟨1⟩ atiraṇacaṇḍapalla[veśvaragṛiha]4
⟨2⟩ atiraṇacaṇḍapalla[veśvaragṛiha]5
(The temple of) Atiraṇachaṇḍa-Palla[veśvara].
No. 24-30. THE PALLAVA INSCRIPTIONS ON THE KAILĀSANĀTHA TEMPLE AT KĀÑCHĪPURAM.
On a visit to Kāñchīpuram in the year 1883, Dr. Burgess made the important discovery, that the comparatively insignificant temple of Kailāsanāthasvāmin at Kāñchīpuram (Conjeeveram) was not only built in the Pallava style of sixth century architecture, but contained a number of inscriptions in the Pallava character and Sanskrit language besides others in the Tamil alphabet and language. In 1884-85, Mr. S. M. Naṭeśa Śāstrī prepared fac-similes of most of the Pallava inscriptions, from which I made transcripts and translations. In September and October 1887, I went to the spot myself, in order to compare these transcripts with the originals and to take fac-similes of those inscriptions, which were not found ⟨Page 9⟩ among those made by Mr. Naṭeśa. Through the good offices of E. C.Johnson, Esq., the Collector of Chingleput, I was enabled to secure reliable copies of all the Sanskrit and Tamil inscriptions of the temple.
Just as at Māmallapuram and Śāḷuvaṅkuppam, we find several different alphabets employed in the Pallava inscriptions of the Kailāsanātha Temple. The most archaic alphabet, which resembles that of the inscriptions of Atyantakāma at Māmallapuram, occurs in the subjoined inscriptions Nos. 24, 27, 28, 29 and 30. Of these, the inscription No. 24 runs round the outside of the central shrine and is in excellent preservation, as it is engraved on granite slabs. It consists of twelve Sanskrit verses. The whole of the first verse and the beginning of the second are covered by the floor of the temple itself and by the wall of a modern maṇḍapa, which has been erected between the central shrine and another maṇḍapa in front of it. By the temporary removal of some slabs, my assistant succeeded in preparing fac-similes of the greater part of the first verse and of a few additional letters at the beginning of the second verse. The inscription opens with a benediction addressed to Gaṅgā and with the following mythical pedigree of Pallava, the heros eponymos of the Pallava dynasty:—
[Brahman.] Angiras. Bṛihaspati. Śaṁyu. Bharadvāja. Droṇa. Aśvatthāman. Pallava, the founder of the race of the Pallavas.
Then the inscription continues: “In the race of these (the Pallavas) there was born the supreme lord Ugradaṇḍa, the destroyer of the city of Raṇarasika.” His son was Rājasiṁha, who bore the birudas Atyantakāma, Śrībhara and Raṇajaya. He built the Śiva temple, round which the inscription is engraved, and called it after his own name Rājasiṁha-Pallaveśvara or Rājasiṁheśvara. 1
The inscription No. 27 runs round the smaller shrine, which stands in front of the Rājasiṁheśvara or Kailāsanātha shrine, and which is now-a-days styled Nāradeśvara. It consists of four Sanskrit verses, the first and last of which are only incompletely preserved. The first three verses tell in different wording the same fact, viz., that Mahendra, the son of Rājasiṁha and grandson of Lokāditya, built a temple of Śiva, which he called Mahendreśvara after his own name, near the temple of Rājasiṁheśvara. Another form of the name of the temple, Mahendravarmeśvara, which is engraved three times on the building, shows that Mahendra's full name was Mahendravarman. Of Lokāditya, who is identical with the Ugradaṇḍa of the inscription No. 24, the present inscription says, that “his valour dried up the army of Raṇarasika, just as the heat of the sun does the mud.” ⟨Page 10⟩
Other inscriptions in archaic characters are found in some of the niches to the right of the front entrance into the temple compound, which are now connected by brick walls, but were originally intended for detached small shrines. According to the inscription No. 28, the first niche was called “the Temple of Nityavinīteśvara.”
Of No. 29, on the third niche, a complete fac-simile was obtained by temporarily removing two modern brick walls. It consists of three Sanskrit verses and records, that this small shrine of Śiva was founded by Raṅgapatākā, the wife of king Narasiṁhavishṇu or Kālakāla.
No. 30, on the fifth niche, is an incomplete inscription in Sanskrit verse of some other female, whose name is unfortunately lost.
The rest of the Pallava inscriptions of the Kailāsanātha Temple run round the inside of the enclosure of the Rājasiṁheśvara shrine and contain an enumeration of several hundred birudas of king Rājasiṁha. They are arranged in four tiers, the first of which consists of granite and is therefore well preserved. The other three tiers are on sand-stone; hence the second is almost entirely spoiled by the dripping of water and by whitewashing with chunnam; of the third a little more is left; and the fourth is in tolerable preservation. From the existing fragments of the second and third tiers, it appears that they were word for word identical with the well-preserved first tier. Further, we can prove in a few cases, that the first tier is a later copy of the third. Thus, in niches 29 and 52, the first tier has the unintelligible words śrīāśāviyiḥ and śrībalapramaḥ, for which the third tier supplies the correct readings śrīāśāvijayiḥ (for ºyo) and śrībalapramathanaḥ. In accordance with this result, the third tier is written in the same archaic alphabet, as the inscription round the Rājasiṁheśvara Temple, and evidently belongs to the time of Rājasiṁha, the founder of the temple, himself. Thus the first and second tiers must be considered as later copies of the original inscription in the third tier, which were executed by some descendants of Rājasiṁha. As the alphabets of the first and second tiers resemble those of the northern and southern walls, respectively, of the Śāḷuvaṅkuppam Cave, it further follows that Atiraṇachaṇḍa, who engraved the inscription on the northern wall of the Śāḷuvaṅkuppam Cave, must be later than Atyantakāma, the alphabet of whose inscriptions at Māmallapuram resembles that of Rājasiṁha's at Kāñchīpuram. The inscription on the southern wall of the Śāḷuvaṅkuppam Cave is a later transcript of that on the northern wall, and in the same way the second tier is still more modern than the first tier. As only fragments of the second and third tiers are now forthcoming, I have transcribed only the first tier and noticed the various readings of the second and third tiers in the foot-notes. While the inscriptions of the first, second and third tiers run round the whole of the inner enclosure of the temple, the inscriptions of the fourth tier extend only as far as the 20th niche. The fourth tier repeats some of the birudas contained in the first three tiers and adds a few of its own. It is written in a peculiar ornamental alphabet, which is based on an alphabet of the same type, as that of the first tier. As the biruda śrīkālakopaḥ, which occurs in the third tier (niche 19), but is left out in the first, is found in the fourth tier (niche 11), it follows that the engraver of the fourth tier copied from the third and not from the first tier; perhaps the first and fourth tiers were contemporaneous.
It remains to add a few words on the probable times of the founders of the Kailāsanātha Temple. In an article, which appeared first in the Madras Mail (3rd September 1887) and was reprinted in the Indian Antiquary (Vol. XVII, p. 30), I identified:— 1. Raṇarasika, the enemy of Ugradaṇḍa or Lokāditya, with the Chalukya Raṇarāga; ⟨Page 11⟩ 2. Rājasiṁha, who is called Narasiṁhapotavarman in a Chalukya inscription, 1 with Narasiṁhavarman I. of Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivarman; 2 3. Mahendravarman with Mahendravarman II. of the same grant; 4. Nandipotavarman, who was defeated by the Chalukya Vikramāditya II., with Nandivarman himself; and 5. Pulakeśin, who, according to the unpublished Kūram grant, was conquered by Narasiṁhavarman I., with the Chalukya Pulikeśin I. As, however, both in the Kūram grant and in Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivarman, Narasiṁhavarman I. is said to have destroyed Vātāpi, while Pulikeśin I. “first made Vātāpi the capital of the Chalukyas in Western India, wresting it from the Pallavas who then held it,” 3—I now consider it more probable, that Pulakeśin, the enemy of Narasiṁhavarman I., has to be identified with the Chalukya Pulikeśin II. On inspecting the original of the Kūram grant, of which I formerly had nothing but an impression, but which has now become the property of Government, I discovered a further confirmation of this view. The grant says, that Parameśvaravarman (I.) put to flight Vikramāditya, i.e., Vikramāditya I., the son of Pulikeśin II. Secondly, it is not unlikely, that Narasiṁhavishṇu, whose wife built the third niche to the right in front of the Kailāsanātha Temple, is another name of Rājasiṁha, the founder of the central shrine. Under this supposition, I would now identify Rājasiṁha (alias Narasiṁhapotavarman and Narasiṁhavishṇu) with Siṁhavishṇu, and his son Mahendravarman with Mahendravarman I. of Mr. Foulkes' grant. The subjoined table shows the synchronisms between the Chalukyas and Pallavas.
[C1]Pedigree of the Pallavas. [C1]Pedigree of the Chalukyas. [C2]Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivarman. [C3]Kūram grant. [C4]Kailāsanātha inscriptions. [C1]Raṇarāga. [C2]Ugradaṇḍa or Lokāditya, destroyer of the army and town of Raṇarasika. [C1]Pulikeśin I. [C2]Siṁhavishṇu. [C3]Rājasiṁha or Narasiṁhavishṇu (alias Narasiṁhapotavarman), married to Raṅgapatākā. [C1]Kīrtivarman I. (until Śaka 489.) [C2]Mahendravarman I. [C3]Mahendravarman. [C1]Pulikeśin II. (Śaka 532 and 556.) [C2]Narasiṁhavarman I., destroyer of Vātāpi. [C3]Narasiṁhavarman, conqueror of Pulakeśin and destroyer of Vātāpi. [C1]Mahendravarman II. [C2]Mahendravarman. [C1]Vikramāditya I. (Śaka 592 (?) to 602 (?)) [C2]Parameśvaravarman I. [C3]Parameśvaravarman defeated Vikramāditya. [C1]Vinayāditya (Śaka 603 (?) to 618). [C2]Narasiṁhavarman II. [C1]Vijayāditya (Śaka 618 to 655). [C2]Parameśvaravarman II. [C1]Vikramāditya II. (Śaka 655 to 669) defeated Nandipotavarman. [C2]Nandivarman. ⟨Page 12⟩If new discoveries should prove the above arrangement to be correct, the date of the foundation of the Rājasiṁheśvara and Mahendravarmeśvara Temples would fall some time before 567 A.D., the date of the end of the first Kīrtivarman's reign, say about 550 A.D. This would also be the time of Atyantakāma's inscriptions at Māmallapuram. Atiraṇachaṇda's inscriptions at Śāḷuvaṅkuppam belong to a later, and Narasiṁha's on the Dharmarāja Ratha at Māmallapuram to an earlier period.
⟨SIIv01p0i0024⟩ No. 24. ROUND THE OUTSIDE OF THE SHRINE OF RĀJASIṀHEŚVARA.
TEXT.
⟨0⟩ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * tvañjaṭābhe-
⟨0⟩ rnnīlatvaṁ kaṇṭhadhāmrā phaṇamaṇikiraṇaiḥ śoṇimānandadhānā [/|*]
⟨0⟩ niryyāntī sthāṇuratnātribhuvana1sarasīpūraṇī vaḥ punītā-
⟨0⟩ nnānāvarṇṇārṇṇavārṇṇassamasakalaharinmaṇḍa * * * * * [|| 1*]
⟨0⟩ * * * * * * [sa]ttadanu munirasāvaṅgirāstanmanoja-
⟨0⟩ statsūnṛiśśakramantrī gururamṛitabhujāntasya śayu2stanūjaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ tasmādugraprabhāvāttrībhuvana3mahitāllabdhajanmā munīndraḥ
⟨0⟩ sa śrīmānpallavānāṁ kulanidhirabhavadyo bharadvājanāmā || [2*]
⟨0⟩ tasmādroṇassa4rāmādgururatimahitaḥ pāṇḍavānāṁ kurūṇā-
⟨0⟩ maśvatthāmā tatobhūtpṛithuravanibhṛitā5sthairyyamānāpahārī [|*]
⟨0⟩ tatsūnuḥ pallavākhyaḥ sakalavasumatībhogināṁ pārtthivānāṁ
⟨0⟩ śūrāṇāmādibhūto manuriva jayināmanvavāyasya karttā || [3*]
⟨0⟩ brahmaṇy[ā]nāmudīrṇṇapravalakalimadadhvaṁsināṁ satyavācāṁ
⟨0⟩ gambhīrāṇāntrivarggasthiticaturadhiyāṁ vṛirddha6sevāparāṇāṁ [|*]
⟨0⟩ kāmādyantaścarāriprasabhavijayināṁ hetividyāvar[ā]ṇā-
⟨0⟩ ndhīrāṇāmūrjjitānānnayavinayavatāmpallavānānnṛipāṇām || [4*]
⟨0⟩ teṣāṁ vaṁśe prasūtādraṇarasikapurormmarddanādagra7daṇḍā-
⟨0⟩ tsubrahmaṇyaḥ kumāro guha iva paramādīśvarādāttajanmā [|*]
⟨0⟩ śakti(ḥ)kṣuṇṇārivarggo viditabahunayaśśaiṁvasiddhāntamārgge
⟨0⟩ śrīmānatyantakāma[ḥ*] kṣatasakalamalo dhūrddharaḥ pallavānām || [5*]
⟨0⟩ kalācaturayoṣitāṁ rahasi rañjane manmathastrayīpathaniṣe[viṇāṁ sa]tatapālane vāsavaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ munidvijasuradviṣāṁ hṛidayadāraṇe mādhavaḥ sa ca draviṇasaṁpadā sujanatoṣaṇe vittadaḥ || [6*]
⟨0⟩ duṣyantapramuravaiḥ śratā8mbaragatā vāṇī śarīraṁ vinā
⟨0⟩ kṣmānāthaiḥ suradṛiśvabhiryyadi kṛite kaṇvādibhiḥ svīkṛitaiḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ tannāścaryyamidaṁ punaḥ kaliyuge dūrībhavatsadguṇe
⟨0⟩ sośroṣī9diti tāṁ girammahadaho vismāpanaṁ śrībharaḥ || [7*] ⟨Page 13⟩
⟨0⟩ yeneme nayavikramāttakamalāsaṁpattidarppoddhatā
⟨0⟩ bhrūbhaṁgakṣaṇamātradhūtadhiṣaṇā namrīkṛitā[ḥ*] pārtthivā[ḥ |*]
⟨0⟩ jātoso1puruṣottamo raṇajayastrātuñjanānmajjataḥ
⟨0⟩ pāpābdheḥ kalikālabhīmamakaragrastānsa jīyācciram || [8*]
⟨0⟩ nayorjjitaparākramārjjitamanena sarvvañjagatnṛipeṇa2hatakaṇṭakaṁ praṇatarājakaṁ bhuñjatā [|*]
⟨0⟩ yaśaḥsadṛiśamānmano3bhavanametadutthāpitaṁ harasya harahāsarūpamatimānamatyatbhutam 4 || [9*]
⟨0⟩ śrīrājasiṁhapallaveśvare nāgendrabhogabhīmabhūpaṇaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ devāsurendrabṛindavandita sthāne sthitostu śaṁkaraściram || [10*]
⟨0⟩ asminnutvṛittaśatra5dviradaghanaghaṭārājasihena rā[jñā]
⟨0⟩ rājñāmā[jñāvi]dhe[yī]kṛitasakaladiśā nirmmite dharmmibhājā6[|*]
⟨0⟩ śaile kailāsalīlāmapaharati gṛihe rājasiṁheśvarākhyāṁ
⟨0⟩ bibhratyabhraṁlihāgre viracayatu sadā sannidhānaṁ vṛiṣāṅkaḥ || [11*]
⟨0⟩ rājasiṁho raṇajaya[ḥ*] śrībharaścitrakārmukaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ ekavīraściraṁ pātu [śi]vacūḍāmaṇirmmahīm [|| 12*]
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) May (Gaṅgā) purify you!—she who springs from the jewel (on the head) of Sthāṇu (Śiva), appearing • • • black by the splendour of (his) neck and red by the rays of the gems on the hoods (of his snakes), who fills the lake of the three worlds. • •
(2.) • • • After him (there was) that sage Aṅgiras, who was born from his (viz., Brahman's) mind. His son was (Bṛihaspati) the minister of Śakra (Indra) and preceptor of the gods. His son was Śaṁyu. From him, who possessed terrible power and was honoured in the three worlds, there took birth that illustrious chief of sages, Bharadvāja by name, who became the source of the race of the Pallavas.
(3.) From this lovely one came Droṇa, the highly honoured preceptor of the Pāṇḍavas (and) Kurus; from him the great Aśvatthāman, who deprived princes of their constancy and pride. Just as the first-born Manu, his son, Pallava by name, became the founder of a race of brave and victorious kings, who enjoyed the whole earth:—
(4.) Of the Pallava princes, who were pious, who destroyed the excessively great pride of the Kali (age), who spoke the truth, who were profound, whose minds knew how to practise the trivarga, who assiduously honoured the aged, who foreibly subdued lust and the other internal foes, who excelled in the knowledge of weapons, who were firm, mighty and endowed with polity and modesty.
(5.) Just as Guha (also called Subrahmaṇya or Kumāra) took birth from the supreme lord (Śiva), the destroyer of the warlike (demon) Pura, thus from the supreme lord Ugradaṇḍa, 7 who was born in the race of these (viz., the Pallavas), the destroyer of the city of Raṇarasika, there took birth a very pious prince (subrahmaṇyaḥ kumāraḥ), the illustrious Atyantakāma, 8 the chief of the Pallavas, who crushed the multitude of his foes by ⟨Page 14⟩ his power (or spear), whose great statesmanship was well-known 1 and who had got rid of all impurity (by walking) on the path of the Śaiva doctrine.
(6.) Like Manmatha (Kāma), he charmed refined women in secret; like Vāsava (Indra), he constantly protected those, who frequented the path of the three Vedas; like Mādhava (Vishṇu), he tore the hearts of the enemies of sages, twice-born and gods; and like Vittada (Kucera), he gratified good people with abundant wealth.
(7.) If in the Kṛita (age) kings like Dushyanta, who saw the gods and were engaged by (saints) like Kaṇva, would hear a heavenly voice without body, that is not a matter of wonder; but ah! this is extremely astonishing, that Śrībhara 2 has heard that voice in the Kali age, from which good qualities keep aloof.
(8.) May Raṇajaya 3 be victorious for a long time, who humbled those princes, who were puffed up with the pride of abundant prosperity, which they had acquired by polity and prowess, depriving them of their intelligence in the mere space of knitting his brows, and who, like Purushottama (Vishṇu), was born to rescue from the ocean of sin the sinking people, who were swallowed by the horrid monster, (called) the Kali age !
(9.) While this prince enjoyed the whole world, which he had conquered by valour combined with polity, and in which he had killed rebels and humbled kings, he erected this extensive and wonderful house of Hara (Śiva), which resembles his fame and the laughter of Hara. 4
(10.) May Śaṁkara (Śiva), whose terrible ornaments are the coils of the king of serpents, and who is praised by the hosts of the kings of gods and of demons, reside for a long time in this temple, (called) the holy Rājasiṁha-Pallaveśvara !
(11.) May the bull-marked (Śiva) always lend his presence to this temple of stone, called Rājasiṁheśvara, which touches the clouds with its top, which robs Kailāsa of its beauty, and which was built by that pious king of kings, who made all quarters obedient to his orders and (who proved) a royal lion (Rājasiṁha) to the dense troops of the elephants of his daring foes!
(12.) May Rājasiṁha, the conqueror in battle (Raṇajaya), the bearer of prosperity (Śrībhara), the wonderful archer (Chitrakārmuka), 5 the unrivalled hero (Ekavīra), who has Siva for his erest-jewel (Śivachuḍāmaṇi), 6 for a long time protect the earth !
⟨SIIv01p0i0025⟩ No. 25. ROUND THE INSIDE OF THE ENCLOSURE OF THE RĀJASIṀHEŚVARA TEMPLE, FIRST TIER.
A. Right side of east enclosure.
1st niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīrājasiṁhaḥ || śrīatyantakāmaḥ || śrīraṇajayaḥ || śrīabhirāmaḥ7||
2nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīaparājitaḥ śrīamitramallaḥ śrīakutobhayaḥ śrīūrjjitaḥ || ⟨Page 15⟩
3rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrījayaparaḥ śrīatiraṇacaṇḍaḥ śrībharaḥ śrībahunayaḥ śrīudayabhāskaraḥ
B. South enclosure.
4th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīmeghaḥ śrīabhayaṅkaraḥ śrīkulatilakaḥ śrīārimarddanaḥ ||
5th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīuditaprabhāvaḥ śrīuditakīrttiḥ śrīṛiṣabhadarppaḥ śrīṛiṣabhalāñchanaḥ1
6th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīugravīryyaḥ śrīuditoditaḥ śrīunnatarāmaḥ śrīugrapratāpaḥ
7th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīatyadāraḥ2śrīanunayasāddhyaḥ śrīāhavakesarīḥ 3
8th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīkalaṁkavarjjitaḥ śrīkāñcīmahāmaṇiḥ śrīkharavikramaḥ śrīcakravarttī (!)
9th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīrivannānukampī4śrīcāpadvitīyaḥ śrīchinnasaṁśayaḥ śrīchalarahitaḥ
10th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīamitrāśaniḥ śrīapratimallaḥ śrīadbhutacaritaḥ śrīibhavidyādharaḥ ||
11th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīicchāpūraḥ śrīīśānaśaraṇaḥ śrīudayacandraḥ śrīparjjanyarūpaḥ
12th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīparacakramarddanaḥ śrīnarendracūlāmaṇiḥ5śrīnityavarṣaḥ śrīrājarājaḥ
13th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīvādyavidyādharaḥ śrīcitrakārmmukaḥ6śrīvīrakesariḥ 7 śrīkāmukaḥ
14th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīsarvvatobhadraḥ śrīkṣatracūlāmaṇiḥ8śrīvilāsaḥ śrīyuddhārjjunaḥ
15th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīvallabhaḥ śrīsaṁgrāmarāmaḥ śrīsārvvabhaumaḥ śrīkṣatravidrāvaṇaḥ
16th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīāhavabhīmaḥ śrīamitaprabhāvaḥ śrītrailokyanāthaḥ śrīdānavarṣaḥ ⟨Page 16⟩
17th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrītṛiṣṇāpūraṇaḥ śrīdaridrānukampiḥ1śrīaviratadānaḥ śrīdīptapauruṣa[ḥ]
18th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīdānaśūraḥ śrīdharmmanityaḥ śrīdhavalāśayaḥ2śrīdharmmakavacaḥ
19th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīsamaradhanañjayaḥ śrībhīṣaṇacāpaḥ śrīajayyaḥ śrīguṇavinītaḥ śrīavanidivākaraḥ śrīkalaṁkarahitaḥ śrīkalāsamudraḥ śrīāhavadhīraḥ3śrīduṣṭadamanaḥ śrīpallavādityaḥ
20th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīparāparaḥ śrīparahitaḥ śrīnityotsāhaḥ śrīpuruṣasiṁhaḥ
21st niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīpuṇyaślokaḥ śrīpārtyavikramaḥ śrībhīmakāntaḥ śrībahudakṣiṇaḥ
22nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrībhayarahitaḥ śrīmahāmallaḥ śrīmattapramattaḥ śrīmattavikāraḥ
23rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrībhuvani4bhājanaḥ śrīmahendraparākramaḥ śrīmahāprabhāvaḥ śrīmanucaritaḥ
C. West enclosure.
24th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīmāyācāraḥ śrīpativallabhaḥ śrīraṇavīraḥ śrīyugāntādityaḥ
25th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīraṇadhīraḥ śrīrakṣāmaṇiḥ śrīraṇacaṇḍaḥ śrīraṇavikramaḥ
26th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīatulabalaḥ śrīahitāntakaḥ śrīapāravikramaḥ śrīaśvapriyaḥ
27th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīapratimaḥ śrīaravaṇḍaśāsanaḥ śrīakāṇḍāśaniḥ śrīamoghavikramaḥ
28th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīānatamaṇḍalaḥ śrīapratihataḥ śrīadbhutaśaktiḥ śrīājñārasaḥ śrīāścaryyavīryyaḥ
29th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīāpātadurddharaḥ śrīāśāviyiḥ5śrīāhavoddhuraḥ śrīibhavatsarājaḥ ||
30th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīiddhaśāsanaḥ śrīilā6parameśvaraḥ śrīugradaṇḍaḥ śrīunnatamānaḥ ⟨Page 17⟩
31st niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīucchritavīryyaḥ śrīudayatuṅgaḥ śrīuttarottaraḥ śrīugraśāsanaḥ
32nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīguṇālayaḥ śrīudayavasantaḥ śrīekasundaraḥ śrīmahānubhāvaḥ
D. North enclosure.
33rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīupendravikṛimaḥ1śrīāśāpūraḥ śrīkuladhvajaḥ śrīguṇonnataḥ
34th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīunnatecchaḥ śrīutkhātakaṇṭakaḥ śrīekadhanurddharaḥ śrīudārakīrttiḥ
35th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīācāraparaḥ śrīārttāyanaḥ śrīāśrīta2vatsalaḥ śrīītiśātanaḥ
36th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīātodyatumburuḥ śrīāgamapramāṇaḥ śrīājñālaṅkṛitaḥ śrīitihāsapriyaḥ
37th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīatisāhasaḥ śrīanavagrahaḥ śrīāgamānusāriḥ3śrīutthānaśīlaḥ śrīudayonnataḥ śrīudvṛittadamanaḥ śrīekarājaḥ śrīkālavikramaḥ śrījayanidhiḥ śrīkālavasanaḥ śrīgarvvitadamanaḥ
38th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrījātigambhīraḥ śrīcāracakṣuḥ śrījñānāṁkuśaḥ śrītaptaśaraṇaḥ
39th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīdamitavyālaḥ śrīdānavarṣaḥ śrīdevadevabhaktaḥ śrīdurvvāravegaḥ
40th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīcāruvilāsaḥ śrītuṁgavikramaḥ śrītīvrakopaḥ śrīdharmmavijayiḥ4
41st niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīdāvāgniḥ śrīdeśavarddhanaḥ śrīdūraduritaḥ śrīdharmmasetuḥ
42nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīdūradaśiḥ5śrīdṛiptaśāsanaḥ śrīnayānusāriḥ 6 śrīnayanamanoharaḥ
43rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīanindyacaritaḥ śrīagādhagāmbhīryya[ḥ*] śrīanabhravṛiṣṭiḥ śrīatanupratāpaḥ
44th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīadharmmabhīruḥ śrīarināśaḥ śrīavanibhājanaḥ śrīaprativāryyaḥ ⟨Page 18⟩
45th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīavandhyakopaḥ śrīamitrāntakaḥ śrīavihataśaktiḥ śrīanavagītaḥ
46th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīarātikālaḥ śrīanavagrahaḥ śrīatisāhasaḥ śrīanugraśīlaḥ
47th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīabhayarāśiḥ śrīāhatalakṣaṇaḥ śrīutsāhanityaḥ śrīupāyanipuṇaḥ
48th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīgandhahastiḥ1śrīkāmavilāsaḥ śrī[kāvi]prabodhaḥ 2 śrīkāraṇakopaḥ
49th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīcaṇḍadaṇḍaḥ śrīasahyakopaḥ śrīchāyāvṛikṣaḥ śrīdharaṇitilakaḥ
50th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīvaruṇapāśaḥ śrīdhairyyasāgaraḥ śrīpravṛittacakraḥ śrīnāgapriyaḥ
51st niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīniramitraḥ śrīnirarggalaḥ śrīparantapaḥ śrīlokaśikāmaṇiḥ3
52nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīpārtthivasiḥ4śrībalapramaḥ5 śrībhūridānaḥ śrīpratibhayaḥ oṁ
E. Left side of east enclosure.
53rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrībhīmavikramaḥ śrīrājakuñjaraḥ śrīlalitavilāsāḥ6śrīśāstradṛiṣṭiḥ
54th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīvāraṇabhagadattaḥ śrīvikṛitavilāsaḥ śrīvikramakesariḥ7śrīviṇā 8nāradaḥ
55th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīśaṁkarabhaktaḥ śrīśūrāgragaṇyaḥ śrītatvavedī(ḥ) śrīīśvarabhaktaḥ ||
TRANSLATION.
(Niche 1.) The illustrious 9 Rājasiṁha. He whose desires are boundless. The conqueror in battle. The lovely.
(2.) The unconquered. The wrestler with his foes. The fearless. The mighty. ⟨Page 19⟩
(3.) He who is eager for conquest. The excessively flerec in battle. The bearer of prosperity. The great statesman. (He who resembles) the sun in rising.
(4.) The cloud (which showers) wealth. The granter of safety. The ornament of his race. The destroyer of his enemies.
(5.) He whose power is rising. He whose fame is rising. He who boasts of the bull (as his sign). He whose sign is the bull.
(6.) He who possesses terrible prowess. He who is rising ever and over. The exalted and lovely. He who is endowed with terrible bravery.
(7.) The extremely noble. He who is to be conquered (only) by submissiveness. The lion in battle.
(8.) The spotless. The great jewel of Kāñchī. He who possesses harsh valour. 1 The emperor.
(9.) He who is compassionate to the distressed. He whose companion is the bow. He whose doubts are solved. The guileless.
(10.) The thunderbolt to his foes. The unrivalled wrestler. He whose deeds are wonderful. He who possesses the knowledge of elephants.
(11.) The fulfiller of wishes. He whose refuge is Īśāna (Śiva). (He who resembles) the moon in rising. He who resembles the cloud (in showering gifts).
(12.) The destroyer of hostile empires. The erest-jewel of princes. He who is continually showering (gifts.) The king of kings.
(13.) He who possesses the knowledge of musical instruments. The wonderful archer. The lion among heroes. He who is desirous of prosperity.
(14.) The altogether auspicious. The crest-jewel of warriors. He who is sporting with the goddess of prosperity. (He who resembles) Arjuna in battle. 2
(15.) The favourite of the goddess of prosperity. (He who resembles) Rāma in war. 3 The ruler of the whole earth. The dispeller of warriors.
(16.) He who is fearful in battle. He who possesses unbounded power. The lord of the three worlds. He who showers gifts.
(17.) The fulfiller of desires. He who is compassionate to the poor. He whose gifts never cease. He who is endowed with brilliant courage.
(18.) He who goes to war (only in order to procure the means) for gifts. The constantly just. He whose heart is pure. He whose (only) armour is justice.
(19.) The conqueror of wealth in battle. He whose bow excites terror. The invincible. He who is modest (in spite of his) virtues. The sun of the earth. The spotless. The occan of arts. He who is firm in battle. He who goes to anger (only) at the proper time. 4 The subduer of the wicked. The sun of the Pallavas.
(20.) The omnipotent. The benevolent. The constantly active. The lion among men.
(21.) He whose fame is pure. He who resembles Pārtha (Arjuna) in valour. The terrible and lovely. He who is liberal (at sacrifices).
(22.) The fearless. The great wrestler. The madly excited. The madly passionate.
(23.) The possessor of the world. He who resembles Mahendra in heroism. The powerful. He who resembles Manu by his deeds. ⟨Page 20⟩
(24.) The diplomatic. The favourite of Śrīpati (Vishṇu). The hero in battle. The sun at the end of the world.
(25.) He who is firm in battle. The jewel of protection. The flerce in battle. (He who shows) valour in battle.
(26.) He whose strength is unequalled. The destroyer of his enemies. He whose valour is unbounded. He who is fond of horses.
(27.) The matchless. He whose commands are unbroken. The sudden thunderbolt. 1 He whose valour never fails.
(28.) He to whom the provinces bow. The unopposed. He whose power is wonderful. He who likes (to issue) orders. The wonderfully brave.
(29.) The irresistible in attacking. The conqueror of (all) quarters. He who is unrestrained in battle. (He who resembles) the king of Vatsa (in the knowledge of) elephants. 2
(30.) He whose commands are blazing. The supreme lord of the earth. He whose punishments are terrible. The highly proud.
(31.) The highly brave. The highly rising. He who rises higher and higher. He whose commands are terrible.
(32.) The abode of virtues. (He who resembles) spring in rising. He whose beauty is unrivalled. The majestie.
(33.) He who resembles Upendra (Vishṇu) in valour. The fulfiller of hopes. The ornament of his race. He who is exalted by virtues.
(34.) He whose desires are lofty. The destroyer of rebels. The unrivalled archer. The famous.
(35.) The religious. The refuge of the distressed. He who is kind to refugees. The destroyer of plagues.
(36.) (He who resembles) Tumburu (in the knowledge of) musical instruments. He whose authority is the (Śaiva) doctrine. 3 He who is adorned with (the power of issuing) orders. He who is fond of legends.
(37.) The daring. The unimpeded. The follower of the (Śaiva) doctrine. The restless. The highly rising. The subduer of rebels. The unrivalled king. He who resembles Death in valour. The receptacle of victory. The black-robed. The subduer of the haughty.
(38.) The naturally profound. He whose eyes are his spies. He whose goad is knowledge. The refuge of the distressed.
(39.) The subduer of villains. He who showers gifts. The devotee of Devadeva (Śiva). He whose speed is unrestrainable.
(40.) The graceful. The highly brave. He whose anger is fierce. He who is making conquests (only for the sake of) justice.
(41.) The wood-fire. The bestower of prosperity on his country. The sinless. The barrier of justice.
(42.) The far-seeing. He whose commands are proud. The follower of polity. He who pleases the eyes.
(43.) He whose deeds are blameless. He whose profundity is unfathomable. He who showers (gifts) without clouds. He who possesses no small prowess. ⟨Page 21⟩
(44.) He who is afraid (only) of injustice. The destruction of his enemies. The possessor of the earth. The irresistible.
(45.) He whose anger is not fruitless. The destroyer of his foes. He whose power is unresisted. The unreproached.
(46.) The death of his enemies. The unimpeded. The daring. The gentle-minded.
(47.) The ocean of safety. He whose good qualities are well-known. The constantly active. He who is skilled in expedients.
(48.) The scent-elephant. He who possesses the grace of Cupid. The reviver of poetry. He who goes to anger (only) with good reason.
(49.) He whose punishments are fierce. He whose anger is unbearable. The shading tree. The ornament of the earth.
(50.) The noose of Varuṇa. The ocean of firmness. The emperor. He who is fond of elephants.
(51.) He who has no enemies (left). The unbarred. He who distresses his enemies. The crest-jewel of the world.
(52.) The lion among princes. The destroyer of armies. The liberal. The formidable.
(53.) He whose valour is terrible. 1 The elephant among kings. He whose grace is pleasant. He whose eyes are the sciences.
(54.) (He who resembles) Bhagadatta (in the knowledge of) elephants. 2 He whose grace is extraordinary. (He who resembles) the lion in valour. (He who resembles) Nārada (in the playing of) the lute.
(55.) The devotee of Śaṁkara (Śiva). The foremost among heroes. He who knows the truth. The devotee of Īśvara (Śiva).
⟨SIIv01p0i0026⟩ No. 26. ROUND THE INSIDE OF THE ENCLOSURE OF THE RĀJASIṀHEŚVARA TEMPLE, FOURTH TIER.
TEXT.
2nd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīatyantakāmaḥ śrīamitramallaḥ
3rd niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīguṇavinītaḥ śrīaparājitaḥ
4th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīavanidivākaraḥ śrīūrjitaḥ
5th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīuditaprabhāvaḥ śrīudiṁrtakīrttiḥ
6th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīkalaṁkarahitaḥ śrīkalāsamudraḥ
7th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīugra[vī]ryyaḥ śrīuditoditaḥ
8th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīatyudāraḥ śrīanunayasā[ddhyaḥ]
9th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīunnatarāmaḥ śrīugrapratā[paḥ]
10th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīāhavadhīraḥ śrīāha[vakesarī]
11th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrī * * * * * śrīkālakopaḥ
12th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīravaravikramaḥ śrīrivannānukampī(ḥ)
13th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīcakravarttī śrī[cāpa]dvitīya[ḥ]
14th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīamoghabāṇaḥ śrīasahyamārggaṇaḥ ⟨Page 22⟩
15th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīugrasāyakaḥ śrīuddhataviśikhaḥ
16th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrībhīmakārmmukaḥ śrībhīṣaṇacāpa[ḥ]
17th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīavismitaḥ śrīamitrāśaniḥ
18th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīiṣṭavarṣaḥ śrīindralīlaḥ
19th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīamitra[marddanaḥ śrī]ājimarddanaḥ
20th niche.
⟨0⟩ śrīduṣṭadamanaḥ śrīdurutsahaḥ
TRANSLATION. 1
(Niche 14.) He whose arrows never fail. He whose arrows are unbearable.
(15.) He whose arrows are terrible. He whose arrows are (ever) raised.
(16.) He whose bow is terrible.
(17.) The never perplexed.
(18.) He who showers (i.e., amply fulfils) desires. He who resembles Indra in grace.
(19.) The destroyer of his enemies. The destroyer in battle.
(20.) The irresistible.
⟨SIIv01p0i0027⟩ No. 27. ROUND THE OUTSIDE OF THE SHRINE OF MAHENDRAVARMEŚVARA.
TEXT.
⟨0⟩ [śrī]bhāra[dvājagotra]kṣiti[dha]raśirava[ra] * * * * * * *
⟨0⟩ [prādurbhū]to mahendraḥ pratinṛipatigajatrāsivīryyorjjitādyaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ etattenopakaṇThe vihitamanupamaṁ rājasiṁheśvarasya
⟨0⟩ prītyā nityamma[he]ndre[śvarama]dhivasatu sthāṇurīśassurā[dyaḥ || 1*]
⟨0⟩ lokādityātprasūto raṇarasikacamūpaṅkaśoṣipratāpā-
⟨0⟩ dyandevo rājasiṁhastanayamalabha[ta śrīmahendrābhidh]ānam [|*]
⟨0⟩ tena śrīrājasiṁheśvaragṛihavihite śrīmahendreśvaresmi-
⟨0⟩ nnāvāse kṛittivāsāḥ saha guhapariṣanmaṇḍalaiḥ sannidhattām || [2*]
⟨0⟩ yaṁ rājā rājasiṁhastanayamajanayanmedinīvīrasiṁho
⟨0⟩ vṛittairaṁhonivṛittaiḥ kṛitayugamaparannirmmimāṇo mahendram [|*]
⟨0⟩ tenedaṁ rājasiṁheśvaranikaṭasamutthāpitaṁ saprasādo
⟨0⟩ nityāvāsammahendreśvaragṛihamumayā sārddhamīśo vidhattām || [3*]
⟨0⟩ karotu kālāntakaraḥ purāntako maheśvarassarvvasurāsurāśrayaḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ padaṁ sadā * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * [|| 4*]
⟨0⟩ mahendravarmmeśvaragṛiham2|| ⟨Page 23⟩
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) May the motionless, the lord, the first of gods for ever joyfully dwell in this matchless (temple of) Mahendreśvara, which was constructed near (the temple of) Rājasiṁheśvara by Mahendra, who sprang • • • (from) the chief of the princes of the holy Bhāradvāja-gotra, from that Ūrjita, 1 whose bravery frightened the elephants of rival kings!
(2.) May the skin-robed together with the troops of his attendants, the Guhas, be present at this dwelling, (called) the holy Mahendreśvara, which was constructed (near) the temple of the holy Rājasiṁheśvara by the illustrious Mahendra, the son of king Rājasiṁha, who sprang from that Lokāditya (i.e., the sun of the world), whose valour dried up the army of Raṇarasika, just as the heat of the sun does the mud!
(3.) May Īśa together with Umā graciously take for his permanent dwelling this temple of Mahendreśvara, which was erected near Rājasiṁheśvara by Mahendra, the son of king Rājasiṁha, the lion among the heroes of the earth, who produced another Kṛita age by his sinless conduct!
(4.) May Maheśvara, the refuge of all gods and demons, who puts an end to time and has made an end of (the demon) Pura, always (take up) his residence • • • •
The temple of Mahendravarmeśvara.
⟨SIIv01p0i0028⟩ No. 28. FRONT WALL OF THE FIRST NICHE TO THE RIGHT OF FRONT ENTRANCE.
śrīnityavinīteśvaragṛiham ||
The temple of the holy Nityavinīteśvara.
⟨SIIv01p0i0029⟩ No. 29. THIRD NICHE TO THE RIGHT OF FRONT ENTRANCE.
TEXT.
1. Front, first line.
⟨0⟩ namaśśivāya [||*]
⟨0⟩ bharttuḥ puronmathanadṛiṣṭadhanurbbalasya śailādhirājatanayeva vṛiṣadhvajasya [|*]
⟨0⟩ yā kālakāla iti viśrutapuṇyakīrtteḥ kāntā nitāntadayitā parameśvarasya(ḥ) || [1*]
2. Back.
⟨0⟩ deve jagadvalayarakṣaṇabaddhadīkṣe nirbbhinnaśatruhṛidaye narasiṁhaviṣṇau [|*]
⟨0⟩ vāllabhyamūrjjitamavāpya virājate yā nirjjitya garvvamiva puṣkaradevatāyāḥ || [2*]
3. Front, second line.
⟨0⟩ nirmmāpitamidandhāma tayā candra[śiravā]maṇeḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ patā[kayeva] nārīṇāṁ ramyaṁ raṁgapatāka[yā || 3*]
TRANSLATION.
Adoration to Śiva!
(Verse 1.) She, who was the dearly beloved mistress of her husband, the supreme lord, who was famed by the name of Kālakāla, whose sign was the bull, 2 and the strength of ⟨Page 24⟩ whose bow had become manifest at the destruction of cities, just as the daughter of the king of mountains (Pārvatī) is the dearly beloved mistress of her husband, the supreme lord (Śiva), whose sign is the bull, and the strength of whose bow has become manifest at the destruction of (the demon) Pura;—
(2.) She, who is resplendent, as she has attained the mighty position of favourite with king Narasiṁhavishṇu, who has split the hearts of his foes, and who has devoted himself to the protection of the circle of the world, and as thus she seems to have subdued the pride of Pushkaradevatā (i.e., Lakshmī, the wife of the god Narasiṁha-Vishṇu);—
(3.) That Raṅgapatākā, who was, as it were, the banner (patākā) of women, caused to be built this lovely dwelling of (Śiva,) whose crest-jewel is the moon.
⟨SIIv01p0i0030⟩ No. 30. FIFTH NICHE TO THE RIGHT OF FRONT ENTRANCE.
TEXT.
1. Front.
⟨0⟩ śrī [||*]
⟨0⟩ ākārasundaravilāsavatīsahasrasarggaprabandhacira[saṁskṛitakau]śalasya [|*]
⟨0⟩ lāvaṇyamārddavavilāsamṛijāsamagrā nirmmāṇasiddhiriva yā prathamasya dhātuḥ || [1*]
2. Back.
⟨0⟩ akliṣṭamādhuryyavilobhanīyāṁ vibhūṣitāṁ vibhramahāvabhāvaiḥ [|*]
⟨0⟩ ākarṣavidyāmiva lo * * * * * * * * * * * * * * [|| 2*]
TRANSLATION.
Prosperity!
(Verse 1.) She, who, full of loveliness, softness, grace and cleanliness, seemed to be the master-piece of the first creator, whose skill had attained perfection at last, after he had created thousands of good-looking women;—
(2.) She, who was charming through genuine sweetness, who was adorned with grace, coquetry and feeling, who, like the art of attraction, • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0031⟩ No. 31. A PALLAVA INSCRIPTION IN A CAVE-TEMPLE NEAR PANAMALAI. 1
A facsimile of this inscription was kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Rāghavendrāchārya of Vānūr. It consists of one Sanskrit verse, which is identical with the last verse of Rājasiṁha's large inscription at Kañchī (No. 24, above). Hence it may be concluded, that the Panamalai Cave was founded by Rājasiṁha and that in his time the Pallavas ruled as far south as Panamalai.
⟨1⟩ rājasiṁho raṇajayaḥ
⟨2⟩ śrībharaścitrakārmuka[ḥ |*] e-
⟨3⟩ kavīraścirampātu śi-
⟨4⟩ vacūḍāmaṇirmmahīm [||*] ⟨Page 25⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0032⟩ No. 32. A PALLAVA INSCRIPTION FROM AMARĀVATĪ. 1
The subjoined Sanskrit inscription is engraved on three sides of an octagonal pillar, 2 which was excavated at Amarāvatī by Mr. R.Sewell and sent by Dr. Burgess to the Madras Museum. The top of the pillar and some letters of the uppermost lines of the inscription have been broken off. The inscription has hitherto remained a puzzle, as each line seems to end incomplete. Finding, that the first words of some lines were connected with the last words of the following lines, I was led to suppose that the inscription must begin from the bottom and not from the top. Curiously enough, this is really the case. If the inscription is read upwards, we find that it consists of eleven complete verses and of a prose passage, the end of which is lost through the mutilation of the pillar at the top.
The inscription opens with an invocation of Buddha and with a mythical genealogy of Pallava, the supposed founder of the Pallava dynasty.
Brahman. Bharadvāja. Aṅgiras. Sudhāman. Droṇa. Aśvatthāman, married to the Apsaras Madani. Pallava.
Verse 8 gives a popular etymology of the name Pallava. Then there follow the names of seven Pallava kings:—
1. Mahendravarman, son of Pallava.
2. Siṁhavarman I., son of 1.
3. Arkavarman, son of 2.
4. Ugravarman.
6. Nandivarman, son of 5, Śrī-Siṁhavishṇu.
7. Siṁhavarman II.
The inscription contains no information about the relationship, which existed between 3 and 4, 4 and 5, 6 and 7. Neither does the genealogy agree with the lists derived by Mr. Foulkes 3 and Mr. Fleet 4 from other Pallava inscriptions, although similar names of kings occur in them. For these reasons great care should be taken in using the above list for historical purposes.
From the incomplete prose passage at the end of the inscription, we learn that, on his return from an expedition to the north, Siṁhavarman II. came to a place sacred to Buddha, which was called Dhānyaghaṭa (line 38) or Dhānyaghaṭaka (line 47). The lost part of the pillar must have recorded a donation, which the king made to Buddha.
Dhānyaghaṭa or Dhānyaghaṭaka is evidently identical with Dhānyakaṭa or Dhānyakaṭaka, “corn-town,” the well-known old name of Amarāvatī. The use of gha instead ⟨Page 26⟩ of ka can perhaps be explained by the Tamil habit of softening a single consonant between two vowels. 1
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śriyaṁ varāṁ vaściramādiśaṁtu te bhavadviṣa[ḥ*] śrī-
⟨2⟩ ghanapādapāṁsavaḥ [|*] surāsurādhīśaśikhāmaṇi-
⟨3⟩ tviṣāmanāṁtarayye2vilasanti saṁcaye || [1*] babhūva dhā-
⟨4⟩ tuḥ prathamādakalmaṣo munirbbharadvāja iti śru-
⟨5⟩ tīśvaraḥ [|*] tatoṁgirā nāma girāpagodadhistata-
⟨6⟩ ssudhāmeti munirvviniśrutaḥ || [2*] tatassamastā-
⟨7⟩ gamapāradṛiśvā droṇābhidhāno munirugravīryya[ḥ |*]
⟨8⟩ atarppayansoṣṭatanuṁ3tapobhirvvaṁśasya karttusta-
⟨9⟩ nayasya hetoḥ || [3*] prasādena tataśśaṁbhoraśvātthā-4
⟨10⟩ meti viśrutaḥ [|*] prādurbbabhūva tejasvī prātarbbhā-
⟨11⟩ nurivodayāt || [4*] tapasyatastasya kilāpsarovṛitā
⟨12⟩ sureṁdrakanyā madanīti viśrutā [|*] kadācidāraṇya5ni-
⟨13⟩ vāsimandiraṁ didṛikṣurālokapathaṁ jagāma sā || [5*]
⟨14⟩ saraḥpravātāṁbujaviskhalapriyā6viyogabhītaṁ
⟨15⟩ kalahaṁsamaṇḍalaṁ | aśokabhūmāvupaviśya
⟨16⟩ saspṛihaṁ vilokayantīmupatasthivānṛiṣiṁ7|| [6*] ume-
⟨17⟩ va śarvva prababhūva nātmano nirīkṣitaṁ8kāmamiva-
⟨18⟩ rṣiveṣinaṁ9| athobhayaṁ gāḍhanibaddhabhāvakaṁ
⟨19⟩ surāṁganāssaṁgamayāṁbabhūvire || [7*] asūta kāle sura-
⟨20⟩ rājakanyā nāthaṁ bhuvassāgarameravalāyāṁ10[|*] sapallavo-11
⟨21⟩ ghāstaraṇe śayānaṁ pitā sutaṁ pallava ityavādīḥ12[|| 8*]
⟨22⟩ maheṁdravarmmeti tataḥ kṣitīśaḥ śūrastato jāyati
⟨23⟩ siṁhavarmmā || tatorkkavarmmā tadanugravarmmā13śrī-
⟨24⟩ siṁhaviṣṇoratha nandivarmmā || [9*] anekarājanyaśiro-
⟨25⟩ maṇiprabhāvibhātakalpāyitaśārvvarāsthitiḥ [|*]
⟨26⟩ sa siṁhavarmmā samabhūdya ucyate hayadvipāṣṭādaśalakṣako
⟨27⟩ janaiḥ || [10*] sa sāgarāṁbarāmurvvī gaṁgāmoktika14hāriṇīṁ [|*] babhāṁ-
⟨28⟩ ra suciraṁ vīro merumandarakuṇḍalāṁ || [11*] atha kadācidama- ⟨Page 27⟩
⟨29⟩ ragiriśikharāyamāna1karicaraṇanakharavidāritaka-
⟨30⟩ nakadalacaraturagakhuramukhasamutthitavajastā-2
⟨31⟩ panīyavitānitanabhasthalaḥ3sakalamaṇḍalīkasāma-
⟨32⟩ ntasamaravīroparacitapārpṇipārśvapuronurakṣokhi-
⟨33⟩ ladigvijayārjjitayaśāḥ svāpanāya4sumeruśi-
⟨34⟩ kharamupātiṣṭhata || tatra kila nikhiladharaṇītalapa-
⟨35⟩ ryyaṭanajanitaśramamapaninīṣuḥ katipayāni
⟨36⟩ dināni nītvā kanakataṭaruhaharicandanatarucchāyānandi-
⟨37⟩ tahṛidayaḥ tato bhāgīrathīmuttīryya tathaiva godāvarīṁ kṛi-
⟨38⟩ ṣṇaverṇṇaṁ5ca śrīdhānyaghaṭanagarannāma vītarāgabhaṭṭārakama-
⟨39⟩ drākṣīt [|*] dṛiṣṭvā sakutūhalamakhilakṣetrarakṣaṇani-
⟨40⟩ [yu]ktādhidevatāssavinayamupagamyābhivandyaikānte
⟨41⟩ * * dharmmadeśānāma6śṛiṇot [|*] śrutvā cāparajanmānaṁ
⟨42⟩ * * [bhi]vandyedamuvāca [|*] ahamapi bhagavan bhagavato
⟨43⟩ * * [di]kāmihaiva maṇikanakarajatavicitraṁ kalpa-
⟨44⟩ * * * [e]vamukte bhagavānuvāca | sādhu sādhu7upā-
⟨45⟩ [saka siṁha]varmman itoparamabuddhakṣe[traśrī]-
⟨46⟩ * * * * * * * ṣveveti [|*] tato[bhi]vandya * * * *
⟨47⟩ * * * * * * * [dhānya]ghaṭake * * * * * * * *
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) May the dust of the glorious 8 feet of Bhavadvish, 9 which thickly covers 10 the multitude of brilliant crest-jewels of the lords of gods and of demons, for a long time show you (the way to) supreme glory!
(2.) From the first creator (Brahman) there sprang a pure sage, called Bharadvāja, who mastered the śrutis; from him an ocean (uniting) the rivers of speech, Aṅgiras by name; from him the renowned sage Sudhāman;
(3.) From him a sage called Droṇa, who thoroughly knew all āgamas and who possessed terrible might. In order to obtain a son who would found a race, he strove to please the eight-formed (Śiva) by austerities.
(4.) By the favour of Śaṁbhu, there arose to him a brilliant (son), famed by the name of Aśvatthāman, just as at morn the brilliant sun rises over the eastern mountain.
(5.) Once, surrounded by (other) celestial maidens, the famous nymph Madanī, who wished to see the abode of the hermits, entered the path of sight of that ascetic. ⟨Page 28⟩
(6.) The saint approached her, while, seated amongst a group of aśoka-trees, she was wistfully regarding the male swans, which were afraid of being separated from their beloved ones, whenever they lost sight of them behind a lotus of the lake, which was agitated by the wind.
(7.) Perceiving him who resembled Cupid in the dress of a saint, she lost her selfcontrol, just as Umā on seeing Śarva. Then the nymphs united the couple, which had conceived a deep affection (towards each other).
(8.) In due time, the nymph gave birth to a protector of the earth, which is girt by the ocean. The father called his son Pallava, as he was lying on a couch (covered) with a heap of sprouts (pallava).
(9.) From him came the ruler of the earth Mahendravarman; from him the valiant Siṁhavarman; from him Arkavarman; after him Ugravarman; then Nandivarman from Śrī-Siṁhavishṇu.
(10.) There arose that Siṁhavarman, in whose audience-hall darkness is transformed into dawn by the splendour of the jewels on the heads of many princes, and whom people call (the lord) of eighteen lakshas of horses and elephants.
(11.) This hero for a long time protected the earth, whose garment is the occan, whose pearl-necklace is the Gaṅgā, and whose earrings are Meru and Mandara.
(Line 28.) Once, while his back, his flanks and his front were guarded by all his brave vassals and tributaries (maṇḍalīka-sāmanta), he marched to the peak of Sumeru, in order to place (there) the fame, which he had acquired by conquering all quarters, 1 His elephants, which resembled the peaks of the mountain of the gods (Meru), tore with the claws (!) of their feet the gold, 2 and his horses, walking on those pieces (of gold), made the sky appear like a canopy by the gold-dust rising under their hoofs. There, in order to remove the fatigue caused by wandering over the whole world, he passed a few days, enjoying the shade of the yellow sandal-trees, which grow on the slopes of gold. Then, having crossed the Bhāgīrathī (Gaṅgā), the Godāvarī and the Kṛishṇaverṇā, 3 he perceived (a place sacred to) the lord Vītarāga (Buddha), named the illustrious town of Dhānyaghaṭa. Having regarded it with curiosity, and having humbly approached and saluted the tutelar deities, which were charged with the protection of the whole sacred place (kshetra), he listened to a discourse on the law 4 • • • in a secluded spot. Having heard it, he saluted the highest-born 5• • and spoke thus: “I also, O lord ! (shall erect a statue?) of the lord at this very place, ornamented with jewels, gold, and silver.” After he had thus spoken, the lord said: “Well, well, layworshipper Siṁhavarman! Here [at] the place sacred to the highest Buddha. • • ” Then having saluted.....in Dhānyaghaṭaka• • • • •
No. 33-34. TWO CAVE-INSCRIPTIONS FROM THE TRIŚIRĀPAḶḶI ROCK. 6
The subjoined inscriptions are engraved on two pillars in a rock-cut cave not far from the summit of the well-known rock at Triśirāpaḷḷi (Trichinopoly). They are both somewhat worn. The left pillar was found covered by a modern wall, which the temple-authorities ⟨Page 29⟩ temporarily removed at the request of the Collector, W. A. Willock, C.S. On each of the two pillars are four Sanskrit verses. Besides, the lower part of the left pillar bears a few unintelligible Sanskrit words and a much defaced inscription in old Tamil characters.
The two inscriptions record, that a king Guṇabhara, who bore the birudas Purushottama, Śatrumalla and Satyasaṁdha, constructed a temple of Śiva on the top of the mountain and placed in it a liṅga and a statue of himself. Each of the two pillars mentions the river Kāvīrī, i.e., the Kāverī, on whose banks Triśirāpaḷḷi is situated, and refers to the Choḷa country. On the left pillar the Kāvīrī is called ‘the beloved of Pallava’; this means in prose that a Pallava king ruled over the country along the banks of the Kāverī river. This allusion and the faet, that the characters of the two pillar inscriptions remind us of those of the Pallava inscriptions at Māmallapuram and Kāñchīpuram, make it very probable that Guṇabhara was a Pallava prince, who ruled over the Choḷa country.
⟨SIIv01p0i0033⟩ No. 33. ON THE PILLAR TO THE LEFT.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kāvīrīnnayanābhirāmasalilāmārā-
⟨2⟩ mamālādharām devo vīkṣya nadīpriyaḥ
⟨3⟩ priya[gu]ṇāmapyeṣa1rajyediti [|*] sāśaṁ-
⟨4⟩ kā girikanyakā pitṛikulaṁ hitveha manye gi-
⟨5⟩ [rau] nityantiṣṭhati pallavasya dayitāmetāṁ bru-
⟨6⟩ vāṇā nadīm || [1*] guṇabharanāmani rājanyanena li-
⟨7⟩ ṅgena liṅgini jñānam [|*] prathatāñcirāya loke vi-
⟨8⟩ pakṣavṛitteḥ parāvṛittam || [2*] coḷaviṣayasya śailo
⟨9⟩ maulirivāyaṁ mahāmaṇirivāsya [|*] haragṛihameta-
⟨10⟩ jjyotistadīyamiva śāṁkaraṁ jyotiḥ || [3*] śilā[kha]re-
⟨11⟩ ṇa janitā satyasandhasya bhautikī [|*] mūrttiḥ kīrttima-
⟨12⟩ yī cāsya kṛitā tenaiva śāśvatī || [4*] niṣkṛi[ṣya] calā [sa]-
⟨13⟩ madhāyi [guṇabha]re bhaktiḥ * *
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) Being afraid, that the god who is fond of rivers (Śiva), having perceived the Kāvīrī, whose waters please the eye, who wears a garland of gardens, and who possesses lovely qualities, might fall in love (with her), the daughter of the mountain (Pārvatī) has, I think, left her father's family and resides permanently on this mountain, calling this river the beloved of the Pallava (king). 2
(2.) While the king called Guṇabhara is a worshipper of the liṅga, let the knowledge, which has turned back from hostile (vipaksha) conduct, be spread for a long time in the world by this liṅga ! 3 ⟨Page 30⟩
(3.) This mountain resembles the diadem of the Choḷa province, this temple of Hara (Śiva) its chief jewel, and the splendour of Śaṁkara (Śiva) its splendour.
(4.) By the stone-chisel a material body of Satyasaṁdha was executed, 1 and by the same an eternal body of his fame was produced.
⟨SIIv01p0i0034⟩ No. 34. ON THE PILLAR TO THE RIGHT.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śailendramūrddhani śilābhavane vicitre
⟨2⟩ śailīntanuṁ guṇabharo nṛipatirnnidhāya [|*]
⟨3⟩ sthāṇuṁ vyadha[tta] vi[dhi]reṣa yathārtthasaṁjñaṁ
⟨4⟩ sthāṇuḥ svayañca saha tena jagatsu jātaḥ [|| 1*]
⟨5⟩ gṛihamakṛita śatrumallo girindra2kanyā-
⟨6⟩ paterggirāvasmin [|*] giriśasya giriśa-
⟨7⟩ [saṁ]jñāmanvartthīkartumartthapatiḥ || [2*]
⟨8⟩ vibhūtiñcoḷānāṁ kathamahamavekṣe-
⟨9⟩ ya vipulāṁ nadīṁ vā kāvīrīmavanibhavanāva-
⟨10⟩ sthita iti [|*] hareṇoktaḥ prītyā vibhuradiśa-
⟨11⟩ dabhraṁlihamidammanupra[khyo rājye] garibhavana3-
⟨12⟩ masmai guṇabharaḥ || [3*] nirmmāpitā[miti mudā]
⟨13⟩ puruṣottamena śailīṁ harasya tanumaprati-
⟨14⟩ māmanena [|*] kṛitvā śivaṁ śirasi [dhā]rayatātma-
⟨15⟩ saṁsthamuccaiḥśirastvamaca[lasya] kṛitaṁ kṛitā-
⟨16⟩ rttham || [4*]
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) When king Guṇabhara placed a stone-figure in the wonderful stone-temple on the top of the best of mountains, he made in this way 4 Sthāṇu (Śiva) stationary 5 and became himself stationary (i.e., immortal) in the worlds together with him.
(2.) King Śatrumalla built on this mountain a temple of Giriśa (Śiva), the husband of the daughter of the king of mountains, in order to make he name Giriśa (i.e., the mountain-dweller) true to its meaning.
(3.) After Hara (Śiva) had graciously asked him: “How could I, standing in a temple on earth, view the great power of the Choḷas or the river Kāvīrī ?”—king Guṇabhara, who resembled Manu in his manner of ruling, assigned to him this mountain-temple, which touches the clouds.
(4.) Thus having joyfully placed on the top (of the mountain) a matchless stone-figure of Hara (Śiva), which he caused to be executed, that Purushottama, who bore Śiva fixed in his mind, made the loftiness of the mountain fruitful. ⟨Page 31⟩
II.—COPPER-PLATE GRANTS OF THE EASTERN CHALUKYA DYNASTY.
The subjoined five grants belong to the kings Narendra-mṛigarāja or Vijayāditya II, Amma I. or Vishṇuvardhana VI, Chālukya-Bhīma II. or Vishṇuvardhana VII, Amma II. or Vijayāditya V. and Vīra-Choḍa or Vishṇuvardhana IX. The place, which is occupied by each of these princes in the genealogy of the Eastern Chalukya dynasty, will be seen from the annexed table, for which all hitherto published Eastern Chalukya grants have been consulted, and in which numbers are prefixed to the names of those princes who really reigned, in order to mark their succession. 1
The relation of the two usurpers (18) Tālapa and (21) Yuddhamalla to the direct line of the family is established by three inscriptions:—a. Tāḍapa is called the son of Vikramāditya's brother (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIV. p. 56); b. Tāla is called the son of Yuddhamalla, who was the paternal uncle of Chālukya-Bhīma I. (Ind. Ant. Vol. XIII, p. 249, where pitṛivya has to be read for pitṛivyo); c. Bhīma II, the son of Kollabhigaṇḍa Vijayāditya, is at the same time called the son of Yuddhamalla, the son of Tālapa, i.e., he belonged to the next generation after (21) Yuddhamalla (Ind. Ant. Vol. XII, p. 92).
Three of the last kings, who are shown in the annexed table, viz., (28) Vijayāditya VI, (29) Rājarāja II. and (30) Vīra-Choḍa, are only known from the subjoined inscription No. 39.
⟨SIIv01p0i0035⟩ No. 35. A GRANT OF NARENDRA-MṚIGARĀJA.
This grant belongs to the Sir W. Elliot Collection of the British Museum, and was made over to me for publication by Dr. Burgess. It consists of five copper-plates with raised rims. Each plate measures 9 by 3 inches. The first and fifth plates are inscribed only on their inner sides, while the three middle ones bear writing on both sides. The preservation of the plates is tolerably good. They are strung on an elliptic ring, which is (1/2)" thick and 4(7/8)" by 3(1/2)" in diameter. The well-preserved circular seal, which is attached to the ring, measures 2(5/8)" in diameter. It bears the sun and the moon at the top, the legend śrītribhuvanāṁkuśa across the centre, and an expanded lotus-flower (side-view) at the bottom—all in relief on a counter-sunk surface.
The document is a grant of the parama-māheśvara Narendra-mṛigarāja, alias Vijayāditya II., the son of Vishṇuvardhana IV. and grandson of Vijayāditya I. The name of the district (vishaya), to the inhabitants of which the king addresses his order, is lost. On the occasion of a lunar eclipse (chandra-grahaṇa-nimitte 2) the king gave the village of Koṟṟapaṟṟu to twenty-four brāhmaṇas. Of these, six adhered to the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra and eighteen to the Āpastamba-sūtra. They belonged to the following gotṛas:—Agniveśya, Kauṇḍinya, Kauśika, Gautama, Parāśara, Bhāradvāja, Vatsa, Śāṇḍilya, Saṁkṛiti and Harita. According to the colophon of the grant, “the excellent prince ⟨Page 32⟩ PEDIGREE OF THE EASTERN CHALUKYA DYNASTY. [C1]Kīrtivarman (until Śaka 489). [C1]Satyāśraya Vallabha (from Śaka 532 until at least 556). 1 [C2]1. Kubja Vishṇuvardhana I. Vishamasiddhi 2 (18 years; cir. Śaka 526-27 to cir. 544-45). [C1]2. Jayasiṁha I. Vallabha (33 years; cir. Śaka 544-45 to cir. 577-78). 3 [C2]3. Indra Bhaṭṭāraka. 4 [C1]4. Vishṇuvardhana II. (9 years; cir. Śaka 577-78 to cir. 586-87.) [C1]5. Maṅgi-yuvarāja (25 years; cir. Śaka 586-87 to cir. 611-12). [C1]6. Jayasiṁha II. (13 years; cir. Śaka 611-12 to cir. 624-25.) [C2]7. Kokkili (6 months; cir. Śaka 625). [C3]8. Vishṇuvardhana III. (37 years; cir. Śaka 625 to cir. 662.) [C1]9. Vijayāditya I. Bhaṭṭāraka (18 years; cir. Śaka 662 to cir. 680). [C1]10. Vishṇuvardhana IV. (36 years; cir. Śaka 680 to cir. 716.) [C1]11. Vijayāditya II. Narendra-mṛigarāja (48 years; cir. Śaka 716 to cir. 764). 5 [C1]12. Kali Vishṇuvardhana V. (1(1/2) years; cir. Śaka 764 to cir. 765-66.) [C1]13. Guṇaga, Guṇagāṅka or Guṇakenalla Vijayāditya III. (44 years; cir. Śaka 765-66 to cir. 809-10.) [C2]Yuvarāja Vikramāditya. [C3]Yuddhamalla. [C1]14. Chālukya-Bhīma I. Drohārjuna (30 years; cir. Śaka 809-10 to cir. 839-40.) [C1]15. Kollabhigaṇḍa, Kollabigaṇḍa or Kaliyarttyaṅka Vijayāditya IV. (6 months; cir. Śaka 840.) [C1]16. Amma I. Vishṇuvardhana VI. Rājamahendra (7 years; cir. Śaka 840 to cir. 847). [C1]17. Vijayāditya. 7 [C1]18. Tāha, Tāla, Tāḍapa, Tālapa or Tāḻapa (1 month; cir. Śaka 847). [C1]19. Vikramāditya (11 months or 1 year; cir. Śaka 847 to cir. 848). [C2]20. Bhīma. 8 [C1]21. Yuddhamalla (7 years; cir. Śaka 848 to cir. 855). 6 [C1]22. Chālukya-Bhīma II. Vishṇuvardhana VII. Gaṇḍamahendra, son of queen Meḻāmbā (12 years; cir. Śaka 855 to 867). [C1]23. Amma II. Vijayāditya V. son of queen Lokamahādevī, ascended the throne in Śaka 867 9 and reigned 25 years (to cir. Śaka 892). [C1]24. Dānārṇava or Dāna-nṛipa (3 years; cir. Śaka 892 to cir. 895). [C1]25. Aftor an interregnum of 27 years, 10 Śaktivarman or Chālukyachandra reigned 12 years; circa Śaka 925 to circa 937. [C2]26. Vimalāditya married Kūndavā, daughter of Rājarāja of the Sūrya-vaṁśa and younger sister of Rājendra-Choḍa (7 years; cir. Śaka 937 to 944). [C1]27. Rājarāja I. Vishṇuvardhana VIII. married Ammaṅga-devī, daughter of Rājendra-Choḍa of the Sūrya-vaṁśa, ascended the throne in Śaka 944 11 and reigned 41 years (to Śaka 985). [C2]28. Vijayāditya VI. received the kingdom of Veṅgī from his nephew Rājendra-Choḍa and reigned 15 years (Śaka 985 to 1000). [C1]Rājendra-Choḍa, alias Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva I, Kulottuṅga-deva or Rājanārāyaṇa, Choḍa king, married Madhurāntakī, daughter of Rājendradeva of the Sūrya-vaṁśa, and reigned 49 years (Śaka 985 to 1034). [C1]Vikrama-Choḍa (15 years; Śaka 1034 to 1049). [C2]29. Rājarāja II. (1 year; Śaka 1000 to 1001.) [C3]30. Vīra-Choḍa Vishṇuvardhana IX. ascended the throne in Śaka 1001; a grant 12 is dated in the 21st year of his reign (Śaka 1022). [C4]Four other sons. [C1]Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva II. was reigning in Śaka 1056. 13 ⟨Page 33⟩ Nṛipa-Rudra, who was the brother of Narendra-mṛigarāja and a descendant of the Haihaya-vaṁśa (!), (was) the executor of this charity.” 1
TEXT.
PLATE I.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmatāṁ sakalabhuvanasaṁstūyamānamānavyasagotrāṇāṁ hāritīputrāṇāṁ
⟨2⟩ kauśikīvaraprasādalabdharājyānāṁ mātṛigaṇaparipālitānāṁ svāmimahāsenapā-
⟨3⟩ dānudhyātānāṁ bhagavannārāyaṇaprasādasamāsāditavaravarāhalāñchanekṣaṇa-
⟨4⟩ kṣaṇavaśīkṛitārātimaṇḍalānā aśva2medhāvabhṛita 3snānapavitrīkṛitavapu-
⟨5⟩ ṣāṁ caḷukyānāṁ kulamalaṁkaripṇo(ḥ)ranekasamaramaṁghaṭṭalabdhanijabhujavija-
⟨6⟩ yaśrīyaḥ4niravadyodāraguṇagaṇālaṁkṛitasya śrīvijayādityamahārājasya
⟨7⟩ pautraḥ sphuritakaravāḷadhārāvaśīkṛitārātibhūmaṇḍalasya svacaritanyakṛita-5
PLATE II a.
⟨8⟩ nṛiganaḷanahuṣāṁvarīṣayayāte vi6ṣṇoriva svacakranandakasya viṣṇuvarddhanamahā-
⟨9⟩ rājasya priyatanayaḥ pratā[pā*]nurāgāvanatasamastasāmantamaulīlāḷitaśāsanaḥ
⟨10⟩ kṣatrocitaśaktitrayapātrībhūtaḥ anekasaṁgrāmavijayāsāditavikramadhava[ḷa]ḥ ya-
⟨11⟩ madaṇḍacaṇḍadorddaṇḍamaṇḍalāgranakhakhaṇḍitaripukarigaṇḍasthaḷe7narendramṛiga-
⟨12⟩ rājā8arātiṣaḍvargganigrahakaraḥ samadhigatarāj(ā)vidyācatuṣṭayaḥ caturupāyapra-
⟨13⟩ yogacaturaḥ duṣṭ(ā)nigrahaśiṣṭānugrahakaraḥ madhumathana iva svavikramākrāntabhu[vana]ḥ
⟨14⟩ yudhiṣṭhira iva bhīmārjunaparākramasahāya[ḥ*] daśarathasuta iva sītānandanakaraḥ manuri-
PLATE II b.
⟨15⟩ va sanmārggadarśśī padmāk(ā)ra iva aritimiranikaravidhvaṁsanāditya[ḥ] paramabrahmaṇyaḥ [para]mam[āhe]-
⟨16⟩ śvaraḥ [sa]mastabhūvanā9śrayaśrīvijayādityamahārājādhirājaparameśvarabhaṭṭārakaḥ * * * *
⟨17⟩ [vādiviṣa]yanivāsino rāṣṭrakūṭṭa10pramukha(ḥ)kūṭuṁbinaḥ 11sarvvānitthamājñāpayati [||*] viditamastu
⟨18⟩ vaḥ [a]bhipendaṇḍuruvāstavyāya kauśikagotrāya hiraṇy(ā)keśisūtrāya veda-
⟨19⟩ vedāṁgap[ā*]ragāya veṇamaśarmmaṇe nalūcerivāstavyāya kauśika[gotrāya] hi-
⟨20⟩ raṇyakeśisūtrāya caṭiśarmmaṇe podeṁguvāstavyāya gautama[gotrāya hiraṇya]-
⟨21⟩ keśisūtrāya vidaśarmmaṇe podaṁguvāstavyāya saṁkrīti12gotrāya hiraṇy(ā)keśisū-
PLATE III a.
⟨22⟩ trāya maviṇḍiśarmmaṇe podeṁguvāstavy[ā*]ya arita13gotrāya hiraṇya(ā)keśisūtrāya yā-
⟨23⟩ jñaśarmmaṇe podeṁguv[ā*]stavyāya saṁkriti14gotrāya hiraṇy(ā)keśisūtrā[ya * * śa]rmma- ⟨Page 34⟩
⟨24⟩ ṇe krovāśiriva[ā*]stavyāya arita1gotrāya apastambasūtrā[ya kāma]śarmma
⟨25⟩ ṇe urpuṭūruva[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrāya apa[stamba]sūtrāya
⟨26⟩ viṣṇuśarmmaṇe vaṁgipaṟṟu v[ā*]stavyāya kauṇḍinyagotrā[ya*] apastamba(mba)sūtrā-
⟨27⟩ ya guñjadevaśarmmaṇe vaṁgipaṟṟu va[ā*]stavyāya śāṇḍilya[gotrāya] apa-
⟨28⟩ stambasūtrā[ya*] bhadraśarmmaṇe vaṁgipaṟṟu va[ā*]stavyāya kauṇḍinyagotrāya apa-
PLATE III b.
⟨29⟩ stambasūtrāya viṣṇuśarmmaṇe vaṁgipaṟṟu va[ā*]stavyāya kauṇḍinyagotrāya a-
⟨30⟩ pastambasūtrāya nārāyaṇaśarmmaṇe cānturuv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrā-
⟨31⟩ ya apastambasūtrāya droṇaśarmmaṇe cānturuv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvā-
⟨32⟩ jagotrāya āpastambasūtrāya nārāyaṇaśarmmaṇe krovaśiriva[ā*]stavyā-
⟨33⟩ ya haritagotrāya āpastambasūtrāya mādhavaśarmmaṇe krovaśiriv[ā*]sta-
PLATE IV a.
⟨34⟩ vy[ā*]ya parasara2gotra[ā*]ya apastambasūtrāya vennamaśarmmaṇe krovaśiriva[ā*]stavyāya vatsago-
⟨35⟩ trāya apastambasūtrāya arudiśarmmaṇe urpuṭūruv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrāya
⟨36⟩ apastambasūtrāya nandiśarmmaṇe kārahaiduv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrāya apa-
⟨37⟩ stambasūtrāya viṣṇuśarmmaṇe kārahaiduv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrāya apastambasūtrā-
⟨38⟩ ya bhāramāśarmmaṇe kārahaiduv[ā*]stavyāya bhāradvājagotrāya apastambasūtrāya yañjaśa-
PLATE IV b.
⟨39⟩ rmmaṇe [cāntu][ru*]v[ā*]stavy[ā]ya bhāradvājagotrāya apastambasūtrāya bādadiśarmmaṇe krāja-
⟨40⟩ v[ā*]stavyāya kauṇḍinyagotrāya apastambasūtrāya veṇṇaśarmmaṇe rāyūruv[ā*]stavya[ā]-
⟨41⟩ ya agrī3[veśya]gotrāya apastambasūtrāya ṟo mpayaśarmmaṇe vedavedāṁgaratebhyaḥ
⟨42⟩ ṣaṭkarmmaniratebhya catruviṁśātibrāhmaṇebhyā candru4grahaṇani[mitte udaka]pū-
⟨43⟩ rvva5 [koṟṟa paṟṟu] nāma grāmassarvvakarapariha[ā]raṁ [kṛitvā] dattaḥ [|*] asyāvadhivica[āraḥ pū]rvva[taḥ] a-
⟨44⟩ tū[gupaṟṟu] da[kṣiṇataḥ vā]napaṟṟu paścimataḥ vā[ ṇḍhaṟū] pe[dayū] uttarataḥ gana[yyā]ra-
⟨45⟩ bu ca[turviśatyai] datta[ḥ |*] asyopari na [kena]cidbādhā karaṇīyā [|*] karoti yassa pa-
PLATE V.
⟨46⟩ ñcamahāpātaka[saṁ]yukto bhavati [||*] vyāsenāpyuktaṁ [||*] bahubhirvvasudhā dattā bahubhiścānu-
⟨47⟩ pālitā [|*] yasya yasya yadā bhūmistasya tasya tadā phalaṁ [||*] svada(ā)ttāṁ para[da]ttāṁ vā [yo] hareta
⟨48⟩ vasundharāṁ [|*] ṣaṣṭivaruṣa6sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kṛimiḥ [||*] kalpa[koṭisahasrā]ṇi
⟨49⟩ sva[rge mo]dati bhūmida[ḥ |*] a7kṣeptā cānumantā ca tānyeva narake vaset [||*] rāmeṇāpyu-
⟨50⟩ ktaṁ [||*] sarvvānevaṁ bhāvinaḥ pārtthivendrān bhūyo bhūyo yācate rāmabhadraḥ [|*] sāmānyoya8dharmmase-
⟨51⟩ turnṛipāṇāṁ kāle kāle pālanīyo bhavadbhiḥ [||*] narendramṛigarājasya bhrāt[ā*] haihayavaṁśajaḥ [|*] ājñapti-
⟨52⟩ rasya dharmmasya rnṛipa9rudranṛipottama[ḥ ||*] vijayavādavāstavyāya 10akṣaralalitācāryyeṇa likhitaṁ [||*] ⟨Page 35⟩
Hail ! The grandson of the illustrious Vijayāditya-mahārāja, who was adorned with a multitude of blameless and noble virtues, who had acquired the splendour of victory by his own arm in many warlike encounters, and who adorned the race of the glorious Chaḷukyas, who belong to the gotra of the Mānavyas, who are praised in the whole world; who are the sons of Hāritī; who have acquired the kingdom by the favour of (Śiva) the husband of Kauśikī; who are protected by the assemblage of (divine) mothers; who are meditating at the feet of the lord Mahāsena (Skanda); who have subdued the territories of their enemies in an instant at the (mere) sight of the sign of the boar, a boon which they had obtained through the favour of the blessed Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu); and whose bodies are purified by bathing at the end of horse-sacrifices;—
The beloved son of Vishṇuvardhana-mahārāja, who subdued the surrounding territories of his enemies with the edge of his flashing sword, who surpassed by his deeds Nṛiga, Nala, Nahusha, Ambarīsha and Yayāti, and who rejoiced in his sovereignty, just as Vishṇu in his discus;—
He whose commands are cherished by the diadems of all vassals who bow affectionately to (his) majesty, who is a receptacle of the three powers 1 which are suitable to the warrior-caste, who is resplendent with the strength which he has acquired by victories in many battles, Narendra-mṛigarāja, who has cut the temples of the elephants of his foes with the sword (that resembles) a claw 2 in his arm which is as fierce as Yama's rod, who has subdued the six (internal) enemies, 3 who has acquired the four branches of royal science, who knows how to employ the four expedients, 4 who chastises the wicked and shows favour to the good, who has conquered the world by his valour, just as (Vishṇu) the destroyer of Madhu by his (three) stops, who is assisted by terrible and splendid courage, just as Yudhishṭhira was assisted by the courage of Bhīma and Arjuna, who, just as (Rāma) the son of Daśaratha, gives pleasure to Sītā, 5 who knows the right course, just as Manu, who disperses the crowd of his foes, just as the sun disperses the mass of darkness in a lotus-group, 6 the most pious one, the devout worshipper of Maheśvara (Śiva), the asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vijayāditya, the king of great kings, the supreme master, the lord, thus issues his commands to all householders, (viz.) heads of provinces, etc., who inhabit the district of • • •
(Line 17.) “Be it known to you, (that I) gave on the occasion of a lunar eclipse, with a libation of water, the village called Koṟṟapaṟṟu, making (it) exempt from all taxes, to (the following) twenty-four brāhmaṇas, who are engaged in (the study of) the Vedas and Vedāṅgas and intent on (the performance of) the six duties, (viz.) to Veṇama-śarman, who dwells at Abhipendaṇḍuru, belongs to the Kauśika-gotra, follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra and is well versed in the Vedas and Vedāṅgas; to Chaṭi-śarman, who dwells at Nalūcheri, belongs to the Kauśika-gotra and follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra; to Vida-śarman, who dwells at Podeṅgu, belongs to the Gautama-gotra and follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra; ⟨Page 36⟩ to Maviṇḍi-śarman, who dwells at Podaṅgu, 1 belongs to the Saṁkṛiti-gotra and follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra; to Yājña-śarman, who dwells at Podeṅgu, belongs to the Harita-gotra and follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra; to • śarman, who dwells at Podeṅgu, belongs to the Saṁkṛiti-gotra and follows the Hiraṇyakeśi-sūtra; to Kāma-śarman, who dwells at Krovāśiri, 2 belongs to the Harita-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Vishṇu-śarman, who dwells at Urpuṭūru, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Guñjadeva-śarman, who dwells at Vaṅgipaṟṟu, belongs to the Kauṇḍinya-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Bhadra-śarman, who dwells at Vaṅgipaṟṟu, belongs to the Śāṇḍilya-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Vishṇu-śarman, who dwells at Vaṅgipaṟṟu , belongs to the Kauṇḍinya-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Nārāyaṇa-śarman, who dwells at Vaṅgipaṟṟu, belongs to the Kauṇḍinya-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Droṇa-śarman, who dwells at Chānturu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Nārāyaṇa-śarman, who dwells at Chānturu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Āpastamba-sūtra; to Mādhava-śarman, who dwells at Krovaśiri, belongs to the Harita-gotra and follows the Āpastamba-sūtra; to Vennama-śarman, who dwells at Krovaśiri, belongs to the Parāśara-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Arudi-śarman, who dwells at Krovaśiri, belongs to the Vatsa-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Nandi-śarman, who dwells at Urpuṭūru, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Vishṇu-śarman, who dwells at Kārahaidu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Bhāramā-śarman, who dwells at Kārahaidu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Yañja-śarman, who dwells at Kārahaidu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Bādadi-śarman, who dwells at Chānturu, belongs to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; to Veṇṇa-śarman, who dwells at Krāja, belongs to the Kauṇḍinya-gotra and follows the Apastamba-sūtra; and to Ṟompaya-śarman, who dwells at Rāyūru, belongs to the Agniveśya-gotra and follows the “Apastamba-sūtra.”
(Line 43.) (There follows) the description of the boundaries of this (village). 3, • • • • •
(Line 45.) Nobody shall cause obstruction to this (grant); he, who does it, becomes possessed of the five great sins. Vyāsa also has said: [Here follow three of the customary imprecatory verses, which it is unnecessary to translate.]
(Line 49.) Rāma also has said: [Here follows another verse.]
(Line 51.) The executor (ājñapti) of this charity (was) the excellent prince Nṛipa-Rudra, who was the brother of Narendra-mṛigarāja and a descendant of the Haihaya race.
(Line 52.) (This edict) was written by Aksharalalitāchārya, who dwelt at Vijayavāda.
⟨SIIv01p0i0036⟩ No. 36. A GRANT OF AMMA I.
The original of the subjoined inscription belongs to the Government Central Museum, Madras. According to Mr. Sewell, 4 it “was found at the close of the year 1871 buried in the ground in a field in the village of Eḍeru near Ākiripalle in the Kistna District, 15 ⟨Page 37⟩ miles north-east of Bezvāḍa, a village belonging to the present Zamīndārī of Nūzivīḍu. The plates were presented to the Madras Museum by the then Zamīndār.” A rough transcript and paraphrase of the inscription were published by S. M. Naṭeśa Śāstrī. 1 As the inscription deserves to be published more carefully owing to its bearing on a part of the history of the Eastern Chalukyas, I now edit it from the original plates, the use of which I owe to the kindness of Dr. E. Thurston, Superintendent, Government Central Museum.
The document is engraved on five copper-plates with raised rims, which are not less than (1/4) inch thick. Each plate measures 9(1/4) by 4(1/4) inches. The first and fifth plates are inscribed only on their inner sides, while the three middle ones bear writing on both sides. The characters are extremely elegant and must have been engraved by an accomplished calligraphist. The plates are strung on a slightly elliptic ring, which is (1/2) inch thick and measures about 5 inches in diameter. The well-cut circular seal, which is attached to the ring, rests on an expanded lotus-flower and measures 3(1/4) inches in diameter. It bears, at the top, a recumbent boar, which faces the right and is surmounted by the moon and the sun, two chāmaras, an elephant-goad and a symbol which I cannot make out; across the centre, the legend śrītribhuvanāṁkuśa; and at the bottom, an expanded lotus-flower (side-view),—all in relief, on a counter-sunk surface. Both the plates and the seal are in excellent preservation.
The inscription opens with a maṅgala, and then notices in prose and in verse the ancestors of the Eastern Chalukya king Amma I. Of the kings from Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana to Vishṇuvardhana IV. nothing but the names and the length of reigns is mentioned. The next king was Vijayāditya II., who is called Narendra-mṛigarāja in other inscriptions. He fought 108 battles during 12 years with the armies of the Gaṅgas and Raṭṭas, built 108 temples of Śiva in commemoration of his victories and ruled over Veṅgī for 44 years (verses 2 to 4). As Mr. Fleet has pointed out, 2 “the Gaṅgas here referred to were mahāmaṇḍaleśvaras, feudatories of the Rāshṭrakūṭas, whose inscriptions are found in the Beḷgaum and Dhārwāḍ Districts.” The Raṭṭas mentioned in the grant were the Rāshṭrakūṭas themselves. If we deduct the sum of the reigns of the Eastern Chalukya kings from Kali-Vishṇuvardhana to Chālukya-Bhīma II. from the date of the accession of Amma II.—Śaka 867 3—the accession of Kali-Vishṇuvardhana and the death of his predecessor Vijayāditya II. would fall in Śaka 764. Most inscriptions assign to the latter a reign of 48 years, two inscriptions a reign of 40 years, 4 and the subjoined inscription a reign of 44 years. Accordingly, his accession would fall in Śaka 716, 724 or 720. Hence the war between Vijayāditya II. and the Raṭṭas—as suggested by Mr. Fleet—may have taken place during the reigns of the two Rāshṭrakūṭa kings Govinda III. and Śarva Amoghavarsha, who ruled at least from Śaka 726 5 to 737 and from 737 6 till at least 800 7 respectively. As, in a grant of Śaka 730, 8 the lord of Veṅgī is described ⟨Page 38⟩ as the servant of Govinda III., and as in a grant of Śaka 789 1 it is stated, that Amoghavarsha was worshipped by the lord of Veṅgī, it seems that each party claimed the victory over the other. The fact, that Vijayāditya II. built 108 temples of Śiva, is also alluded to in two other inscriptions, where it is said, that he founded 108 temples of Narendreśvara, i.e., temples of Śiva called after his surname Narendra. 2
Nothing of importance seems to have happened during the short reign of Kali-Vishṇuvardhana. His successor Vijayāditya III., who reigned from Śaka 765-66 to 80910, “having been challenged by the lord of the Raṭṭas, conquered the unequalled Gaṅgas, cut off the head of Maṅgi in battle, frightened the fire-brand Kṛishṇa and burnt his city completely” (verse 10.) The killing of Maṅgi and the burning of the city of Kṛishṇa is also reported in another inscription. 3 The Kṛishṇa, whom Vijayāditya III. defeated, is probably identical with the lord of the Raṭṭas, who challenged him, and with the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kṛishṇa II., whose earliest known date is Śaka 825. 4
After the death of Vijayāditya III., the Rāshṭrakūṭas, as noticed by Mr. Fleet, seem to have been victorious; for his nephew Chalukya-Bhīma I., alias Drohārjuna, who ruled from Śaka 809-10 to 839-40, had to reconquer “the country of Veṅgī, which had been overrun by the army of the Raṭṭa claimants” (line 28f.) The length of the reign of Vijayāditya IV., the successor of Chalukya-Bhīma I., is not mentioned in the subjoined inscription; according to other grants he ruled six months.
There followed the king, who issued the grant, Amma I., alias Rājamahendra or Vishṇuvardhana VI. He, “having drawn his sword, which broke the dishonest hearts of his feudatory relatives, who had joined the party of his natural adversaries, won the affection of the subjects and of the army of his father (Vijayāditya IV.)” and of his grandfather (Chalukya-Bhīma I.)” (line 39 ff.) The natural adversaries of Amma I. were probably the Rāshṭrakūṭas under Prabhūtavarsha III., whose inscription is dated in Śaka 842. 5
The grant proper, which takes up the remainder of the inscription, is an order, which Amma I. addressed to the inhabitants of the Kaṇḍeṟuvāḍi-vishaya, and by which he granted the village of Goṇṭūru 6 together with twelve hamlets to Bhaṇḍanāditya, alias Kuntāditya, one of his military officers. The donee belonged to the Paṭṭavardhinīvaṁśa. His ancestor Kāḻakampa had been in the service of Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana, the first of the Eastern Chalukya kings, and had killed a certain Daddara in battle. Bhaṇḍanāditya himself had already served the donor's father, who is here called Vijayāditya-Kaliyarttyaṅka. The second part of this name corresponds to the Kollabhigaṇḍa or Kollabigaṇḍa of other inscriptions. The grant closes with the enumeration of the four boundaries of the village granted and of the names of the twelve hamlets included in it, and with two of the customary imprecatory verses. ⟨Page 39⟩
TEXT.
PLATE I.
⟨1⟩ sarvvākāramaśeṣasya jagataḥ sarvvadā śivaṁ [|*] gobrāhmaṇanṛipāṇāṁcca śivaṁ bhavatu sarvvadā || [1*]
⟨2⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmatāṁ sakalabhuvanasaṁstūyamānamānavyasagotrāṇāṁ hārītīputrāṇāṁ kau-
⟨3⟩ śikīvaraprasādalabdharājyānāṁ mātṛigaṇaparipālitānāṁ svāmimahāsenapādānudhyātā-
⟨4⟩ nāṁ bhagavannārāyaṇaprasādasamāsāditavaravarāhalāṁchanekṣaṇakṣaṇava-
⟨5⟩ śīkṛitārātimaṇḍalānāṁ aśvamedhāvabhṛithasnānapavitrīkṛitavapuṣāṁ calukyā-
⟨6⟩ nāṁ kulamalaṁkaraṣṇuḥ1(||) satyāśrayavallabhasya 2 bhrātā kubjaviṣṇuvarddhanoṣṭāda-
⟨7⟩ śa varṣāṇi | tatputro jayasiṁhavallabhastrayastriṁśaṁdvarṣāṇi | taddhrāturindrarājana-
⟨8⟩ ndano viṣṇu3varddhanaḥ nava varṣāṇi | tatputro maṁgiyuvarājaḥ paṁcaviṁśatisaṁvatsarān
⟨9⟩ tatsūnurjjayasiṁhastrayodaśa saṁvatsarān | tadvai4māturānujaḥ kokkili[ḥ*]
PLATE II a.
⟨10⟩ ṣaṇmāsān | tadagrajo viṣṇurājassvānujamuccāṭy(ā) saptatriṁśatsaṁvatsarān ta-
⟨11⟩ tputro vijayādityabhaṭṭārakaḥ aṣṭādaśābdān | tannandano viṣṇuvarddhanaḥ ṣaṭtriṁśa-
⟨12⟩ dabdān | tatputraḥ [|*] gaṁggaraṭṭabalaissārddham dvādaśābdānaha(ā)rnniśam [|*] bhujārjjitabalaṁ
⟨13⟩ khaḍgasahāyo nayavikramaiḥ [|| 2*] aṣṭottaraṁ yuddhaśatam yuddhvā śaṁbhormmahā-
⟨14⟩ layān [|*] tatsaṁkhy(ā)yākarodvīro vijayādityabhūpatiḥ [|| 3*] kṛitvā rājyaṁ
⟨15⟩ sa veṁggīś(ā)ssacatvāriṁśatassamān [|*] caturuttarasaṁkhyātān yayau śakhyaṁ sacī5pa-
⟨16⟩ teḥ [|| 4*] tatsūnurṇṇaya6vi(t)dvīraḥ kallyādirvviṣṇuvarddhano 7| veṁggīnāthassamastānāmāyudhā-
⟨17⟩ nāṁ kaḷau kṛitī [|| 5*] varṇṇ[ā*]śramasthitiniyojanadakṣarakṣāśīkṣā8paraparapuraṁjayasa-
PLATE II b.
⟨18⟩ ktabāhu[ḥ*] | nityanvivarggaparipāḷanatantramantrisaṁvvarddhitākhiladharātalala-
⟨19⟩ bdhatejāḥ [|| 6*] gajavājiyuddhakuśalassārddhasaṁvvatsaraṁppatiḥ [|*] babhūva rājye [na]yavi-
⟨20⟩ dabhiṣiktaḥ kulonnateḥ | [7*] tatsutojani samastabhūbhṛitāṁ śāsakaḥ sakalasaṁpadāṁ pa-
⟨21⟩ tiḥ [|*] dhairyyadānadhṛitidharmmanirmmalaśrīpratāpadharamūrttiviśrutaḥ | [8*] samarani-
⟨22⟩ ratārātivrātānanekadhareśvarān (|) prakṛitibalasaṁpannaḥ tejastatikrama-
⟨23⟩ ṇonnatiḥ9| vilasadasinā jitvā sūryya pratāpayaśomayairjjagati vijayādi-
⟨24⟩ tyo nityaṁ guṇaiśca jigāya saḥ | [9*] gaṁgānaṁgajavairiśaktirasamān (|) raṭṭeśasaṁcodito
⟨25⟩ jitvā maṁgiśiroharat yudhi mahābāhvāptavīryyāryyamā | kṛiṣṇaṁ saṁkilamaṁ-10
PLATE III a.
⟨26⟩ kitākhilabalaprāptorusadvikramo (|) bhītārttau11ca vidhāya tatpuramaraṁ yo
⟨27⟩ nirddadāha prabhuḥ | [10*] sa samastabhuvanāśrayaśrīvijayādityaścatuścatvāriṁ-12 ⟨Page 40⟩
⟨28⟩ śadvarṣāṇi | tadanu savitaryyastaṁgate timirapaṭaleneva raṭṭadāyādabale-
⟨29⟩ nābhivyāptam veṁgīmaṇḍalam tadanujavikramādityasūnuścalukyabhīmā-
⟨30⟩ dhipo drohārjunāparanāmā svavikramaikasahāyataravāriprabhayāvabhā-
⟨31⟩ syādhipatirabhūtkiṁ ca || dīnānāthanagranaṭagāyakadharmmadhvajavṛittīnām pitarāvi-
⟨32⟩ va sakheva gururivābhilaṣitaṁ vistīryya kalpatarupratimaścetāṁsi dānena saṁta-
⟨33⟩ rpya triṁśadvarṣāṇi (|) pālayitvātmaguṇaiḥ purandaramānandayanniva tatsakhyamagamat |
PLATE III b.
⟨34⟩ tatputro vijayādityaḥ śaiśavālabdha1saṁpadā [|*] saṁrvvabhogādhirājyāṁgabalaratnai-
⟨35⟩ ra2viśrutaḥ | [11*] jīvatyeva pratāpāptitari3 bhujabaladhvastatadvairivarggaḥ paścājjitvārivargga-
⟨36⟩ nnijamajitamahāśaktisaṁpannamantra[ḥ |*] prajñācakreṇa bāhyāṁ ripusāmitimapi svārttha-
⟨37⟩ bhogaiḥ kṛitārttho rājyāśīrllabdhatejāḥ samadalamadhipo jetumindraṁ prayā-
⟨38⟩ taḥ | [12*] tatsūnurudayāditya ivāmm4rājamahendrāparanāmā riputimi-
⟨39⟩ ramārānnihatya prakṛitisapatnapakṣanikṣiptasāmantakulyakuṭilamanobhaṁ-5
⟨40⟩ gakaraṁ karavālamutkṛitya6śaktitrayasaṁpannapratāpāvarjitapitṛipitāmaha-
⟨41⟩ prakṛitibalaḥ prajñayā suraguruṁ tejasā bhānumantaṁ kṣamayā kṣamāmama-
PLATE IV a.
⟨42⟩ ragiriṁ vividhabudhasamāśrayatayānukurvvan sarvvalokāśrayaśrīviṣṇuvarddhanama-
⟨43⟩ hārājaḥ svarājyābhiṣekakṛitakalyāṇaḥ siṁhāsanārūḍhaḥ kaṇḍeṟu vāḍiviṣaya-
⟨44⟩ nivāsinaḥ sarvvānkuṭuṁbinassamāhūyetthamājñāpayati sma | asmatkulakallyāṇapa-
⟨45⟩ raṁp(ā)rāniyogādhikṛitapaṭṭavarddhinīvaṁśāgraṇyā | kāḻa kaṁpa iti viśrute-
⟨46⟩ na | kuṁbjaviṣṇuvarddhanānucareṇa saṁgrāme tadanujñayā | durddharṣabalaṁ daddaranā-
⟨47⟩ mānaṁ vinihatya taccihrāni | yena jagṛihire | tatkulaprasūtasomādityasya sūnura-
⟨48⟩ nekayuddhalabdhapratāpaḥ pritiviyarājaḥ [|*] tatsūnussakalārātimadacchedakarā-
⟨49⟩ yudhaḥ [|*] sevako vijayādityakaliyarttyakabhūbhujaḥ [|| 13*] abhaiṣurbhaṇḍanādityaṁ dṛiṣṭvā
PLATE IV b.
⟨50⟩ pratimukhāṁrjjanam7| prāptamujjalagaṇḍākaṁ 8 yaṁ pare yamasannibham | [14*] yo hi | śatrūṇāṁ
⟨51⟩ tumuleṣu vīrapaṭahaṁ saṁśrāvya jitvā balaṁ kuṁtāditya iti (|) śrutāṁkitamahā-
⟨52⟩ kīrttipratāpālayaḥ [|*] maccittaṁ paritoṣya bhṛityapadavīṁ labdhvā prasādagaṁtaḥ9sphītā-
⟨53⟩ nekabalāribhūpavijayi10śrījanmabāhunnatiḥ 11| [15*] tasmai | sadvādaśagrāmaṭiko
⟨54⟩ goṁṭūru nāma grāmaḥ sarvvakaraparihārīkṛityāsmābhirddatta iti (|) viditama-
⟨55⟩ stu vosmābhiḥ || asyāvadhayaḥ | pūrvvataḥ goṁguva | dakṣiṇataḥ goṇayūru | paścimata- ⟨Page 41⟩
⟨56⟩ ḥ | kaluceṟu vulu | uttarataḥ maḍapalli | eteṣāmmadhyavarttinaḥ kṣetrasīmānaḥ | pūrvvataḥ |
⟨57⟩ potuṟā yu | āgneyataḥ | peddakoyilamu | dakṣiṇataḥ kuṟu vapoṭi | nairititaḥ1pe-
PLATE V.
⟨58⟩ ruvāti kuṟu va | paścimataḥ | pālaguṁṭṭa paḍumaṭikaṭṭa | vāyavyataḥ | polakuṁ-2
⟨59⟩ goṇḍa monadurgga bhadhavati3| uttarataḥ maḍapallipa | īśānataḥ4 | cāmi niguṁ-5
⟨60⟩ ṭṭa || asyopari na kenacidbādhā karttavyā yaḥ karoti sa paṁcamahāpātako bhava-
⟨61⟩ ti tathā ca vyāsenoktaṁ [||*] bahubhirvvamudhā dattā bahubhiścānupālitā [|*] yasya
⟨62⟩ yasya yadā bhūmistasya tasya tadā phalam || svadattāṁ paradattāṁ vā yo ha-
⟨63⟩ rettu vasundharān6[|*] ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate kṛimiḥ ||
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) Let there be prosperity of all kinds for ever to the whole world, prosperity for ever to cows, brāhmaṇas and princes !
(Line 2.) Hail ! Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana,—the brother of Satyāśraya-Vallabha, who adorned the race of the glorious Chalukyas, etc. 7—(ruled) for eighteen years. His son Jayasiṁha-Vallabha (ruled) for thirty-three years. Vishṇuvardhana, the son of his brother Indra-rāja, (ruled) for nine years. His son Maṅgi-yuvarāja (ruled) for twentyfive years. His son Jayasiṁha (ruled) for thirteen years. Kokkili, his younger brother from a different mother, (ruled) for six months. His elder brother Vishṇu-rāja, having expelled his younger brother, (ruled) for thirty-seven years. His son Vijayādityabhaṭṭāraka (ruled) for eighteen years. His son Vishṇuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-six years. His son,—
(Verses 2 and 3.) The brave king Vijayāditya,—having fought 108 battles, in which he acquired power by his arm, with the armies of the Gaṅgas and Raṭṭas for twelve years, by day and by night, sword in hand, by means of polity and valour, 8—built the same number (i.e., 108) large temples of Śiva.
(Verse 4.) Having ruled his kingdom for forty-four years, this lord of Veṅgī became a companion of Indra.
(Verses 5 to 7.) His son. Kali-Vishṇuvardhana, the brave lord of Veṅgī,—who knew (the science of) polity; who was skilled in fighting (kali) with all weapons; 9 who was devoted to the art of protecting (his subjects), as he was able to enforce the rules of the castes and orders; whose arms were engaged in the conquest of hostile cities; who acquired glory on the whole earth, which was made prosperous by his ministers, whose chief aim was always to cherish the three objects of life; who was skilled in fighting with elephants and horses; and who know (how to follow the precepts of) polity in ruling,—was the anointed lord of his prosperous race for one and a half years. ⟨Page 42⟩
(Verse 8.) His son was a ruler of all princes and a lord of all wealth, who was renowned for a frame, which possessed the splendour of beauty, (that appeared the more) spotless on account of his valour, liberality, firmness and justice.
(Verse 9.) Having conquered by his flashing sword crowds of warlike enemies (and) many princes, this Vijayāditya (i.e., the sun of victory), who possessed natural power, and whose rise was due to an inheritance of abundant majesty, daily conquered the sun in the world by his virtues, which consisted of valour and glory.
(Verse 10.) Having been challenged by the lord of the Raṭṭas, this lord,—who possessed the strength of Śiva, (who resembled) the sun by the power obtained by his strong arm, and who had gained great and excellent might 1 by his strength, which impressed its mark on the universe,—conquered the unequalled Gaṅgas, cut off the head of Maṅgi in battle, frightened the firebrand Kṛishṇa and burnt his city completely.
(Line 27.) This asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vijayāditya (ruled) for forty-four years. After him, the son of his younger brother Vikramāditya, (viz.) king Cḥalukya-Bhīma, whose other name was Drohārjuna, illumined the country of Veṅgī, —which had been overrun by the army of the Raṭṭa claimants, just as by dense darkness after sunset,—by the flashing of his sword, the only companion of his valour, and became king. Then, having fulfilled, like parents, like a friend, (or) like a preceptor, the desires of the distressed, the helpless, the naked, the dancers, the singers and those who gained their livelihood by (carrying) the banner of virtue, having gratified (their) minds by gifts, like the tree of paradise, and having ruled for thirty years, he became a companion of Indra, as though he had delighted him by his virtues.
(Verse 11.) His son Vijayāditya was famed for his wonderful strength, which was the means of his sway over all enjoyments, and through which he gained prosperity from his infancy.
(Verse 12.) Having destroyed the crowd of his (viz., his father's) foes by the strength of his arm (and) through his valour, while his father was still living, and having conquered after (his father's death) the crowd of his own enemies 2 and the association of his external foes by his extensive wisdom, (this) lord,—whose plans were backed up by invincible and great power, who was satisfied by the enjoyment of (all) his desires, who longed for (another) kingdom, and who had obtained glory,—went to Indra, in order to conquer one equal half (of Indra's throne).
(Line 38.) His son Amma, whose other name was Rājamahendra,—having destroyed from afar his enemies, as the rising sun (destroys from afar) the darkness, and having drawn his sword, which broke the dīshonest hearts of his feudatory relatives, who had joined the party of his natural adversaries,—won the affection of the subjects and of the army of his father and of his grandfather by his might, which was backed up by the three (regal) powers. (He) who resembled the teacher of the gods in wisdom, the sun in glory, the earth in patience and the mountain of the immortals through his being the resting-place of many learned men (or gods), the asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vishṇuvardhanamahārāja, who had celebrated the festival of his anointment to the kingdom, and who had ascended the throne, having called together all the householders, who inhabit the district of Kaṇḍeṟuvāḍi, thus issued his commands:— ⟨Page 43⟩
(Line 44.) The chief of the Paṭṭavardhinī family, which was (always) charged with appointments by the prosperous succession of our race, he who was famed by the name of Kāḻakampa, the follower of Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana, killed in battle with his permission (a king) called Daddara, whose army was difficult to be overcome, and seized his banners. The son of Somāditya, who descended from his race, was Pritiviya-rāja (!), who acquired glory in many battles.
(Verses 13 and 14.) His son, whose weapons destroyed the pride of all enemies, a servant of king Vijayāditya-Kaliyarttyaṅka, (was) Bhaṇḍanāditya, of whom his enemies were afraid, when they perceived him approaching, his face covered with collyrium and his cheeks flushed, as if it were Yama, whose (elephant) Añjana 1 was facing (them), and the temples (of whose elephant) were shining (with rutting-juice).
(Verse 15.) For, having sounded the drum of heroes in tumultuous conflicts with the enemies and having defeated (their) army, he,—(who was also called) Kuntāditya, and who was the abode of the splendour of great fame combined with sacred knowledge,—pleased my mind, entered my service and obtained my favour; his long arms were the origin of the splendour of victory over hostile kings, whose armies were large and numerous.
(Line 53.) “To him we gave the village called Goṇṭūru together with twelve hamlets, having exempted it from all taxes. Thus be it made known to you by us. Its boundaries (are):—on the east, Goṅguva; on the south, Goṇayūru; on the west, Kalucheṟuvulu; on the north, Maḍapalli. The hamlets, 2 which are situated between these (four villages), (are):—on the east, Potuṟāyu; on the south-east, Peddakoyilamu; on the south, Kuṟuvapoṭi; on the south-west, Peruvāti (and) Kuṟuva; on the west, Pālaguṇṭa (and) Paḍumaṭikaṭṭa; on the north-west, Polakuṅgoṇḍa, Monadurga (and) Bhagavatī; on the north, Maḍapallipaṟṟu; on the north-east, Chāmiṟeniguṇṭa. Nobody shall cause obstruction to this (grant). He, who does it, becomes (guilty) of the five great sins. And Vyāsa has said thus: [Here follow two of the customary imprecatory verses.]”
⟨SIIv01p0i0037⟩ No. 37. A GRANT OF CHĀLUKYA-BHĪMA II.
The original of the subjoined inscription was kindly placed at my disposal by R. Sewell, Esq., then Acting Collector of the Kistna District, and was, at his desire, made over to the Central Museum, Madras, for safe custody. It was discovered recently, while digging a mound near the temple at Kolavennu, Bezvāḍa Tālluqa. The document consists of three copper-plates with raised rims. Each plate measures 9(1/4) by 4(5/8) inches. The first and third plates are inscribed only on their inner sides, while the second one bears writing on both sides. The writing on the third plate breaks off in the description of the boundaries of the granted village. As there is no trace of any letters after the words: yasyāvadhayaḥ pūrvataḥ, “the boundaries of which (are), to the east,” it seems that the document was left incomplete, perhaps because the necessary details of the surroundings of the village were not to hand, when the edict was issued. The plates are strung on a ring, which is (1/2) inch thick and 5 inches in diameter. The circular seal, which is attached to the ring, rests on an expanded lotus-flower and measures 2(1/4) inches in diameter. It bears at the top a standing boar, which faces the right, with the sun and the moon over it, a chaurī and an elephant-goad on its left and a chaurī on its right; the centre of the seal is occupied by the legend śrītribhuvanāṁkuśa and its bottom ⟨Page 44⟩ by a lotus-flower with eight petals (bird's-eye view),—all in relief on a counter-sunk surface. Both the inscription and the seal are in fairly good preservation.
The inscription opens with a maṅgala, which mentions the lotus-flower that rises from Vishṇu's navel, 1 and then gives the usual vaṁśāvali of the Eastern Chalukyas from Kubja-Vishṇu to Vikramāditya, the younger son of Chālukya-Bhīma I. The ensuing reign of Yuddhamalla, the son of Tāḻapa, is left out. This omission is probably due to the fact, that Chālukya-Bhīma II. considered his predecessor, whom he conquered, as an usurper and ignored him purposely. The grant consists of an order addressed by Chālukya-Bhīma II. alias Vishṇuvardhana VII. to the inhabitants of the Kaṇḍeṟuvāṭivishaya 2 and issued at the request of a vassal of the king, the Pānara prince Vājjaya. On the occasion of a winter-solstice (uttarāyaṇa), 3 Bhīma II. gave the village of Koḍhatalli as an agrahāra to Kommaṇa, who know the kramapāṭha (kramavid) and adhered to the Āpastamba-sūtra. The donce was the son of Deṇiya, who know the kramapāṭha (kramaka), and of Kandamavvā, and the grandson of Revaśarman, an inhabitant of Ābharadvasukālmādi.
TEXT.
PLATE I.
⟨1⟩ harinābhisarojanmā merunālaviśālitaḥ [|*] ajasya janmabhūrādipadmo jayati śā-
⟨2⟩ śvataṁ | [1*] svasti [||*] śrīmatāṁ sakalabhuvanasaṁstūyamānamānavyasagotrāṇāṁ hārītipu-
⟨3⟩ trāṇāṁ kauśikīvaraprasādalabdharājyānāṁ mātṛigaṇapariṁpālitānāṁ svāmimahāse-
⟨4⟩ napādānudhyātānāṁ bhagavannārāyaṇaprasādasamāsāditavaravarā-
⟨5⟩ halāṁcchanekṣaṇavaśīkṛitārātimaṇḍalānāṁ4maśvamedha[ā*]vabhṛithasnānapa-
⟨6⟩ vitrīkṛitavapuṣāṁ cālukyānāṁ kulamalaṁkariṣṇoḥ (|) satyāśrayasya
⟨7⟩ bhrātā kubjaviṣṇuraṣṭādaśa varṣa[ā*]ṇi | tatputro jayasiṁhastrayastriṁśataṁ | tadbhrāturi-
⟨8⟩ nda5rājasya nandano viṣṇuvarddhano nava | tatsuto maṁgiyuvarājappaṁcaviṁśati[m*] | tadātma-
⟨9⟩ jo jayasiṁha trayo6daśa | tadvai 7māturā[nu*]jaḥ kokkili[ḥ*] ṣanmāsa 8| tajyeṣṭho 9 viṣṇuvarddha-
PLATE IIa.
⟨10⟩ nassaptatriṁśataṁ | tadauraso vijayādityabhaṭṭāra aṣṭādaśa10| tatputro viṣṇurāja[ḥ*] ṣa-
⟨11⟩ ṭtriṁśataṁ | tatsūnurnnarendramṛigarāja catvā11riṁśataṁ | tatsuta[ḥ*] kaliviṣṇuvarddhanoṣṭādaśa-
⟨12⟩ māsaṁ | tattanujo guṇakenallavijayāditya catucatvā12riṁśataṁ | tadanujavikra-
⟨13⟩ mādityātmajaścālukyabhīma triṁśataṁ13| tatputro vijayāditya[ḥ*] ṣanmāsāṁ 14 [|*] ⟨Page 45⟩
⟨14⟩ tattanujommarāja[ḥ*] sapta saṁvatsar[ā*]n | tatsūnurvvijayāditya[ḥ*] pa-
⟨15⟩ kṣaṁ | tadanu tāḻa parājo māsaṁ | taṁ viniṁrjjitya cālukyabhima1[ta*]na-
⟨16⟩ yo vikramāditya[ḥ*] saṁ[va*]tsaraṁ satrikaliṁgaṁ veṁgimaṇḍalamapālayat || dvaimāturommarā-
⟨17⟩ jasya vijayādityanandana[ḥ |*] cālukyabhīmo badhnāti paṭṭamācandratārakaṁ | [2*] yastāta-
⟨18⟩ [vi]kyanākhyaṁ nvaḻa dimunniṟi va [?] rājamārttaṇḍo2ājau vijitya bāhvārggāpayati 3 ja-
PLATE IIb.
⟨19⟩ nairṇnijaṁ4janodāha(ā)raṇaṁ || merurivālaṁdhyamahimā || induri[va*] sakalakalādhā-
⟨20⟩ rassa sarvvalokāśrayaśrīviṣṇuvarddhanamahārāj[ā*]dhirājaparameśvaraparama[bha*]ṭṭā-
⟨21⟩ rakaparamabra[hmāṇyā5ka]ṇḍeṟu vāṭiviṣayanivāsino rāṣṭrakuṭa 6pramukhān kuṭiṁ-
⟨22⟩ bina ithamā7jña[ā*]payati || pānaramahīpapāvanasatyatyāgābhimāna-
⟨23⟩ śauryyanidhiḥ | madrājyarakṣaṇāṁsalabāhurvvājjaya iti kṣitīśaste-
⟨24⟩ na (|) prārtthyamānairasmābhiḥ [|*] ābharadvasukālmādivāstavyādrevaśarmmaṇaḥ [|*] de-8
⟨25⟩ ṇiyakramako jajñe vedi9vedāṁgavidvibhuḥ [|| 3*] syatre10ṇāpastaṁbaḥ 11kommaṇaḥ kulabhūṣa-
⟨26⟩ ṇaḥ | suta[ḥ*] sv(ā)bhijanastasya (|) brahmaśrībhāsvaradyutiḥ | [4*] kandamavvātmajaḥ kāntvā(ḥ) kā-
⟨27⟩ maḥ kāmadhugartthināṁ | yatsampatsarasīmetya(ḥ) viprahaṁsā vibhāntyamī | [5*]
PLATE III.
⟨28⟩ yatputrapautrāḥ paṭavo vaṭavo v(ā)ragoṣṭhiṣu | agrahārāgra[pū]j[ā*]nāmā-
⟨29⟩ pna12vanti paraṁparāṁ [|| 6*] tasme 13kommaṇakramavide sarvvakaraparihāreṇa koḍhata-
⟨30⟩ lli nāma grāmaḥ agrahārikṛitya14udakapūrvvamuttarāyaṇanimitte dattami-
⟨31⟩ ti viditamastu vaḥ [||*] yasya[ā*]vadhayaḥ purvvataḥ15
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) The primeval lotus-flower, which rises from a tank (that consists of) the navel of Hari (Vishṇu), which is enlarged by a stalk (that consists of the mountain) Meru, and which is the birth-place of Aja (Brahman), is victorious for ever.
Hail! Kubja-Vishṇu, the brother of Satyāśraya, who adorned the race of the glorious Chālukyas, etc., 16 (ruled) for eighteen years.
His son Jayasiṁha (ruled) for thirty-three (years).
Vishṇuvardhana, the son of his brother Indra-rāja, (ruled) for nine (years).
His son Maṅgi-yuvarāja (ruled) for twenty-five (years).
His son Jayasiṁha (ruled) for thirteen (years).
Kokkili, his younger brother from a different mother, (ruled) for six months.
His elder brother Vishṇuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-seven (years). ⟨Page 46⟩
His legitimate son Vijayāditya-bhaṭṭāraka (ruled) for eighteen (years).
His son Vishṇu-rāja (ruled) for thirty-six (years).
His son Narendra-mṛigarāja (ruled) for forty (years).
His son Kali-Vishṇuvardhana (ruled) for eighteen months.
His son Guṇakenalla-Vijayāditya (ruled) for forty-four (years).
Chālukya-Bhīma, the son of his younger brother Vikramāditya, (ruled) for thirty (years).
His son Vijayāditya (ruled) for six months.
His son Amma-rāja (ruled) for seven years.
His son Vijayāditya (ruled) for half a month.
After him Tāḻapa-rāja (ruled) for (one) month.
Having conquered him, Vikramāditya, the son of Chālukya-Bhīma, ruled for (one) year over the country of Veṅgi together with Trikaliṅga.
(Verse 2.) Chālukya-Bhīma, the son of Vijayāditya and brother of Amma-rāja by a different mother, ties the (royal) tiara for as long a time as the moon and stars shall endure.
Having conquered in a battle with his arm Tāta-Bikyana(?) • • • , this Rājamārtaṇḍa 1 (i.e., the sun among kings) causes his fame to be sung by the people.
He who, like Meru, is possessed of insurmountable greatness, and who knows all arts (kalā), just as the (full) moon possesses all digits (kalā), this asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vishṇuvardhana, the king of great kings, the supreme master, the supreme lord, the most pious one, thus issues his commands to the householders, (viz.) heads of provinces, etc., who inhabit the district of Kaṇḍeṟuvāṭi:—
“Be it known to you that, at the request of king Vājjaya, who purifies the Pānara princes, 2 who is a treasure-house of truthfulness, liberality, pride and heroism, and whose strong arm (is able) to protect my kingdom;”—
(Verse 3.) From Revaśarman, who dwelt at Ābharadvasukālmādi, there sprang the lord Deṇiya, who knew the kramapāṭha, the Vedas and Vedāṅgas.
(Verse 4.) His son was the noble Kommaṇa, a follower of the Āpastamba-sūtra, who adorned his race and was resplendent with holiness;
(Verse 5.) The son of Kandamavvā, (who resembled) Kāma in beauty and who fulfilled the desires of suppliants. Having approached his abundance, those brāhmaṇas are resplendent, just as swans which have entered a tank. 3
(Verse 6.) His sons and grandsons, youths who are clever in assemblies of eminent men, obtain a succession of agrahāras and of highest marks of reverence.
“To this Kommaṇa, who knows the kramapāṭha, we gave, with exemption from all taxes, the village called Koḍhatalli, making it an agrahāra, with a libation of water, on the occasion of the winter-solstice.”
The boundaries of this (village are): on the east • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0038⟩ No. 38. A GRANT OF AMMA II.
Like the preceding inscription, this one was received from Mr. R. Sewell, who found it lying in the Huzūr Treasury attached to the Collector's Office, Masulipatam, and was made over to the Madras Museum. The document consists of three copper-plates with raised rims. ⟨Page 47⟩ Each plate measures 7(3/4) by 3(3/4) inches. The first and third plates are inscribed only on their inner sides, while the second one bears writing on both sides. They are all much worn, and of the third plate one entire half is lost. The plates are strung on a ring, which is (3/8) inch thick and 5 inches in diameter. The circular seal, which is attached to the ring, rests on an expanded lotus-flower and measures 2(7/8) inches in diameter. It is much corroded, but still shows distinct traces of a standing boar, which faces the right, at the top, of the legend śrītribhuvanāṁkuśa across the centre, and of a lotus-flower with eight petals [bird's-eye view] at the bottom—all in relief on a counter-sunk surface.
The document opens with the usual vaṁśāvali of the Eastern Chalukyas from Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana. The donor is Amma-rāja II. alias Vijayāditya V. (who began to reign in Śaka 867). The king addresses his order to the inhabitants of the Gudravāra-vishaya, which must be identical with the Gudrāvāra- or Gudrahāra-vishaya of other inscriptions. 1 The donee, whose name is lost, was the family priest (kulabrāhmaṇa) of the king and belonged to the Kauṇḍilya-gotra (sic). The object granted seems to have been a field, which had formerly belonged to the donee (etadīya-prāktana-kshetra), but had been taken away from him (vilupta) and was probably restored to him by the present document. The other details of the grant are lost.
TEXT.
PLATE I.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmatāṁ sakalabhuvanasaṁstūyamānamānavyasagotrāṇāṁ
⟨2⟩ hārītiputrāṇāṁ kauśikīvaraprasādalabdharājyānāmmātṛigaṇaparipālitā-
⟨3⟩ nāṁ svāmimahāsenapādānudhyāyināṁ bhagavannārāyaṇaprasādasa[mā]-
⟨4⟩ sāditavaravarāhalāṁchanekṣaṇavaśīkṛitārātimaṇḍalānāṁ2maśva-
⟨5⟩ medhāvabhṛithasnānapavitrīkṛitavapuṣā cālukyānāṁ kulamalaṁka[ri*]-
⟨6⟩ ṣṇossatyāśrayavallabhendrasya bhrātā kubjaviṣṇuvarddhanoṣṭādaśa varṣāṇi veṁgī-
⟨7⟩ deśamapālayat | tadātmajo [ja]yasiṁhastrayastriṁśataṁ || tadanuje-
⟨8⟩ ndrarājanandano viṣṇuvarddhano nava || [tatsū]nurmmagiyuvarājaḥ paṁcaviṁśatim [|*]
PLATE II a.
⟨9⟩ tatputro jayasiṁhastrayodaśa | tadavarajakkokkiliḥ3ṣaṇmāsān | tasya jyeṣṭho4
⟨10⟩ bhrātā viṣṇuvarddhanastamuccāṭya saptatriṁśatam | tatputro vijayādityabhaṭṭāra-
⟨11⟩ koṣṭādaśa || tatsuto viṣṇuvarddhanaṣva5ṭtriṁśatam || tatsuto vijaya[ādi*]tyanarendramṛi-
⟨12⟩ garājasoṣṭa6catvāriṁśatam || tatputraḥ kaliviṣṇuvarddhanodhyarddha-
⟨13⟩ varṣā7|| tatsuto guṇagavijayāditya catucatvā 8riṁśataṁ || ta-
⟨14⟩ dbhrāturvvikramādityabhūpateḥ vilasatkaṇṭhikādāmakaṇṭhasya tanayo ⟨Page 48⟩
⟨15⟩ nayī1| dīnānāthāturāṇāndvija[vara]samiteryyācakānāṁ yatīnānnā-
⟨16⟩ nādeśāgatānāṁ paṭuvaṭunaṭasadgāyakānāṁ kavīnāṁ [|*] bandhūnāmandha-
PLATE IIb.
⟨17⟩ [kā]nāmabhilaṣitaphalaśrāṇanādra[kṣaṇā]dyo māteva triṁśadabdānbhuvamamunagasau
⟨18⟩ [cā]rucālukyabhīmaḥ || [1*] tatputro vijayādityaṣṣaṇmāsān | tasyāmmarājaḥ sapta | tadanu tālapa-
⟨19⟩ rājo māsaṁ | tamuccāṭya cālukyabhīmātmajo vikramāditya[ḥ*] saṁvatsarān2| tadanu yuddhamalla[ḥ*] sa-
⟨20⟩ [pta |] nirjjityārjjunasannibho janapadāttannirggamayyoddhatandāyādāninabhānulīnabhagaṇākārānvidhāyeta-
⟨21⟩ [rān] | vajjrīvorjjita[nā]kamammanṛipaterbhrātā kanīyānbhuvaṁ bhīmo bhīmaparākramassama[bhu]na[k]
⟨22⟩ [saṁ]vatsarān dvādaśa || [2*] tasya maheśvaramūrtterumāsamānākṛitekku3mārābhaḥ [|*] lokamahādevyā[ḥ*] khalu
⟨23⟩ [ya]ssamabhavadammarājākhyaḥ || [3*] yasminśā4sati nṛipatau paripakvānekasasya[saṁpacchā]lī | satatapayodhe-
⟨24⟩ [nu]rabhīrnnirītiraparujni5ra 6stacoro deśaḥ || [4*] ssamasta 7bhuvanā[śraya]śrīvijayādityama[hā]rājādhirāja-
⟨25⟩ [pa]rameśvaraḥ paramabhaṭṭārakaḥ paramabrahmaṇya8gu[dravā]raviṣayanivāsino rāṣṭrakūṭṭa 9[pramukhā]-
PLATE III.
⟨26⟩ nkuṭuṁbinassamāhūyetthamājñāpayati || kanna * * * * * * * * * * *
⟨27⟩ rmmaṇaḥ10putrāya kauṇḍillyagotrāya tā11[ḻu] paṟṟu grā[ma] * * * * * * * * *
⟨28⟩ rmmābhidhānāya12matkulabrāhmaṇāya mama dharmma 13 * * * * * * * * * * *
⟨29⟩ sya vāyuvyandiśi etadīyya14prāktanakṣetraṁ vilu- 15* * * * * * * * * *
⟨30⟩ rvvakaraparihāramudakapūrvva * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
⟨31⟩ asyāvadhayaḥ pūrvvataḥ va * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
⟨32⟩ nāmagrāmasya sīmaiva sīm[ā*] | uttarataḥ ka * * * * * * * * * *
⟨33⟩ syopari na kenacidbādhā karttavyā yaḥ karoti * * * * * * * * * *
⟨34⟩ thā coktaṁ vyāsena || svāmino na paro deva i * * * * * * * * * *
⟨35⟩ * * * * * paripālakāḥ |
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana, the brother of Satyāśraya-Vallabhendra, who adorned the race of the glorious Chālukyas, etc., 16 ruled over the country of Veṅgī for eighteen years. ⟨Page 49⟩
His son Jayasiṁha (ruled) for thirty-three (years).
Vishṇuvardhana, the son of his younger brother Indra-rāja, (ruled) for nine (years).
His son Maṅgi-yuvarāja (ruled) for twenty-five (years).
His son Jayasiṁha (ruled) for thirteen (years).
His younger brother Kokkili (ruled) for six months.
His elder brother Vishṇuvardhana, having expelled him, (ruled) for thirty-seven (years).
His son Vijayāditya-bhaṭṭāraka (ruled) for eighteen (years).
His son Vishṇuvardhana (ruled) for thirty-six (years).
His son Vijayāditya-Narendra-mṛigarāja (ruled) for forty-eight (years).
His son Kali-Vishṇuvardhana (ruled) for one and a half years.
His son Guṇaga-Vijayāditya (ruled) for forty-four (years).
The victorious son of his brother, prince Vikramāditya, (who wore) on his neck a glittering necklace,— 1
(Verse 1.) That handsome Chālukya-Bhīma enjoyed for thirty years the earth, protecting (it) like a mother (her child), and granting the fruits of their desires to the distressed, helpless and sick, to the association of the best of twice-born, to beggars, to ascetics, to clever youths, dancers, excellent singers and poets, who had come from various countries, to his relatives and to the blind.
His son Vijayāditya (ruled) for six months.
His (son) Amma-rāja (ruled) for seven (years).
After him, Tālapa-rāja (ruled) for (one) month.
Having expelled him, Vikramāditya, the son of Chālukya-Bhīma, (ruled) for (one) year.
After him Yuddhamalla (ruled) for seven (years).
(Verse 2.) Having conquered and expelled from the country this haughty one, and having made the other heirs to assume the appearance of stars, which are absorbed in the rays of the sun, the younger brother of king Amma, (viz.) Bhīma, who resembled Arjuna, and who was possessed of terrible power, enjoyed for twelve years the earth, just as the bearer of the thunderbolt (Indra) does the great heaven.
(Verse 3.) Just as Kumāra to Maheśvara from Umā, Amma-rāja was born to him from Lokamahādevī.
(Verse 4.) While this king was ruling, the country produced an abundance of wellripened grain of various kinds, possessed cows that were continually yielding milk, and was free from fears, calamities, diseases, and thieves.
This asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vijayāditya, the king of great kings, the supreme master, the supreme lord, the most pious one, having called together the householders, (viz.) heads of provinces, etc., who inhabit the district of Gudravāra, thus issues his commands:— * * * * * * * * * *
⟨SIIv01p0i0039⟩ No. 39. A GRANT OF VĪRA-CHOḌA.
The original of the subjoined grant belongs to the Sir W. Elliot Collection in the British Museum and was lent to me for publication by Dr. Burgess. It had been previously in the ⟨Page 50⟩ possession of the karaṇam of Chellūr, a village in the Cocanada: Tālluqa of the Godāvarī District: The grant consists of five copper-plates with raised rims. Each plate measures 5(3/4) by 10(1/4) inches. The first plate bears writing only on its inner side, while the remaining ones are inscribed on both sides. The preservation of the plates is fairly good; the fifth only is somewhat damaged. The ring, which bears the seal, has been cut. It is (5/8) inch thick and 6(1/4) inches in diameter. The well-preserved seal measures 2(5/8) inches in diameter. It rests on an expanded lotus-flower and bears in relief on a counter-sunk surface the legend śrītribhuvanāṁkuśa. Over the latter, it contains a boar, which faces the right and is surrounded by two lamp stands, two chāmaras, the sun and the moon, an elephant-goad and a conch. Below the legend, there is a drum (?), an expanded lotus-flower (bird's-eye view), an emblem resembling what Mr. Fleet supposes to be a makara-toraṇa, 1 and a svastika.
Abstracts of the present inscription have already been published by Sir W. Elliot. 2 It is the latest known document of the Eastern Chalukya a dynasty and possesses considerable interest, as it contains valuable details about the connection between the Eastern Chalukyas and the Choḷas and thus settles the dates of several kings of the last-mentioned dynasty.
The vaṁśāvali of the inscription consists of four parts:—
I. (Lines 1-16.) A genealogy of the lunar race down to Udayana, commencing with whom fifty-nine emperors are supposed to have reigned at Ayodhyā.
II. (Lines 16-28.) An account of five Early Chalukya kings, viz.:—
Vijayāditya I., killed in a battle with Trilochana-Pallava. Vishṇuvardhana, married to a Pallava princess. Vijayāditya II. Pulakeśi-Vallabha. Kīrtivarman.
III. (Lines 28-46.) The usual succession of the Eastern Chalukyas of Veṅgī from Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana to Vimalāditya.
IV. (Lines 46-78.) An account of the later Eastern Chalukyas during their connection with the Choḷas, viz.:—
[C1]Vimalāditya. [C1]Rājarāja I. [C2]Vijayāditya. [C1]Rājendra-Choḍa, alias Kulottuṅga-deva or Rājanārāyaṇa. [C1]Two sons, of whom one was Rājarāja II. [C2]Vīra-Choḍa, alias Vishṇuvardhana. [C3]Four other sons.The first and second parts of the vaṁśāvali need not be treated in detail, as the first is entirely mythical, and Mr. Fleet considers the second to be “a mere farrago of vague tradition and Purāṇik myths, of no authority, based on the undoubted facts that the Chalukyas did come originally from the north, and did find the Pallavas in possession of some ⟨Page 51⟩ of the territories afterwards acquired by themselves, and on a tradition of the later Kādambas that the founder of their family was named Trilochana or Trinetra.” 1
The third part of the vaṁśāvali agrees with Mr. Fleet's grants of Rājarāja I. and of Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva II. 2 Just as in the grant of Rājarāja I. a reign of 3 years is allotted to Dānārṇava, who is here also called Dāna-nṛipa, and an interregnum of 27 years is stated to have taken place after him. There follow the reigns of his sons Śaktivarman (12 years) and Vimalāditya (7 years). No mention is made of the Choḷa princess Kūndavā, whom the latter married according to the grant of Rājarāja I.
We now turn to the fourth part of the vaṁśāvali. The son of Vimalāditya, Rājarāja, who ruled for 41 years (line 47), married Ammaṅga-devī, the daughter of a Rājendra-Choḍa of the solar race (verse 7). Their son Rājendra-Choḍa (verse 8), Kulottuṅga-deva (verse 11) or Rājanārāyaṇa (verse 12) at first ascended the throne of Veṅgī (verse 9), conquered Kerala, Pāṇḍya, Kuṇtala and other countries (verse 10), and was anointed to the Choḍa kingdom (verse 11). He married Madhurāntakī, the daughter of a Rājendra-deva of the solar race (verse 12) and had by her seven sons (verse 13). When he rose to the Choḍa kingdom, he had given the kingdom of Veṅgī to his paternal uncle Vijayāditya (verse 14), who died after a reign of fifteen years (verse 15). Then he gave Veṅgī to his son Rājarāja (verses 13 and 16) and, when the latter had returned after one year's reign (verse 17), to Rājarāja's younger brother Vīra-Choḍa (verse 18), who was crowned at Jaganātha-nagarī 3 (verse 20) in Śaka 1001 (verse 21). As the difference between this date and Śaka 944, the date of the accession of Rājarāja I. according to Mr. Fleet's grant, is equal to the sum of the intervening reigns of Rājarāja I., Vijayāditya VI. and Rājarāja II. (41+15+1=57), it follows that Rājendra-Choḍa must have appointed Vijayāditya VI. viceroy of Veṅgī in the very year of his accession. The present grant of Vīra-Choḍa is dated in the 21st year of his reign, i.e., Śaka 1022, or 12 years before the death of his father Rājendra-Choḍa and before the accession of his elder brother Vikrama-Choḍa.
The chief importance of the Chellūr plates consists in the light, which they throw on a portion of the history of the Choḷa dynasty. The large Leyden grant and some of the Tamil inscriptions contained in the present volume mention three Western Chālukya kings, who were the antagonists of three Choḷa kings:—
1. According to the large Leyden grant, Rājarāja-deva (see Nos. 40, 41 and 66, below) conquered Satyāśraya. This was probably the Western Chālukya king Satyāśraya II. (Śaka 919 to about 930.) Consequently, Rājarāja-deva may be identified with that Rājarāja of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Kūndavā was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Vimalāditya (Śaka 937 (?) to 944). With this agrees the Koṅgu Chronicle, which places Rājarāja's reign about Śaka 926.
2. According to Nos. 67 and 68, below, Rājendra-Choḷa-deva conquered Jayasiṁha. This was the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III. (about Śaka 940 to about 964), who, in one of his inscriptions, calls himself “the lion to the elephant Rājendra-Choḷa” (see the introduction to No. 67). Consequently, Rājendra-Choḷa-deva must be ⟨Page 52⟩ identified with that Rājendra-Choḍa of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Ammaṅga-devī was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Rājarāja I. (Śaka 944 to 985), and who may be the same as that Rājendra-Choḍa, whose younger sister Kūndavā was married to Vimalāditya (Śaka 937 (?) to 944). If the last identification is correct, Rājendra-Choḷa-deva would have been the son of Rājarāja-deva.
3. According to the fragmentary inscription No. 127, below, and according to an inscription at Māmallapuram, Rājendra-deva conquered Āhavamalla. This was probably the Western Chālukya king Āhavamalla II. or Someśvara I. (about Śaka 964 to about 990), who, according to inscriptions and according to the Vikramāṅkacharita, fought with the Choḷas. Consequently, Rājendra-deva may be identified with that Rājendra-deva of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Madhurāntakī was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Rājendra-Choḍa or Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva I. (Śaka 985 to 1034.) The inscriptions do not inform us, in what manner Rājendra-deva was related to his predecessor Rājendra-Choḷa-deva.
The subjoined table will show at a glance all supposed synchronisms:—
[C1]Western Chālukyas. [C2]Choḷas (Sūryavaṁśa). [C3]Eastern Chalukyas (Somavaṁśa). 1. Satyāśraya II. fought with Rājarāja-deva, who was the father-in-law of Vimalāditya [C1](Śaka 919 to about 930.) [C2](about Śaka 926.) [C3](Śaka 937 (?) to 944). 2. Jayasiṁha III. fought with Rājendra-Choḷa-deva, who was the father-in-law of Rājarāja I. [C1](about Śaka 940 to about 964.) [C2](Śaka 944 to 985.) 3. Āhavamalla II. fought with Rājendra-deva, who was the father-in-law of Rājendra-Choḍa or (about Śaka 964 to about 990.) [C2]Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva I. (Śaka 985 to 1034.)In order to prevent its re-occurrence, I conclude with alluding to the in all previous pedigrees of the Choḷas. This was the confounding of the two Choḷa kings Rājarāja and Rājendra-Choḷa with their Eastern Chalukya grandsons, who seem to have received their names from those of their maternal grandfathers. In reality the Eastern Chalukya king Rājarāja I. ruled only over Veṅgī. His son Rājendra-Choḍa or Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva I., though at first king of Veṅgī, seems to have inherited the Choḷa kingdom from his father-in-law, the Choḷa king Rājendra-deva, in Śaka 985.
After the vaṁśāvali, the subjoined inscription contains the grant itself. It is an order, which was addressed by the paramamāheśvara Vīra-Choḍa-deva (line 79), alias Vishṇuvardhana (line 78) to the inhabitants of the Guddavāṭi-vishaya 1 (line 80). In the 21st year of his reign (line 113) the king gave a village of the above-mentioned district, whose name is indistinct, but seems to have been Kolāṟu 2 (line 103), to a temple of Vishṇu at the agrahāra of Chellūru. 3 This Vishṇu temple had been founded (verse 36) by the king's senāpati (verse 30) Meḍamārya (verse 27), alias Guṇaratnabhūshaṇa (verse 29), who had also constructed a pond at the same village of Chellūru (verse 34) and founded two sattras at ⟨Page 53⟩ Drākshārāma 1 and Pīṭhapurī 2 (verse 33). He was the son of Potana of the Mudgalagotra (verse 24), who had received from Rājarāja 3 the somewhat lengthy title of Rājarāja-brahma-mahārāja (verse 25), by Kannamāmbā (verse 26). The edict ends with the statement, that its executors (ājñapti) were the five ministers (pañcha pradhānāḥ), and with the names of the composer and the writer.
TEXT.
PLATE I.
⟨1⟩ śrīdhāmnaḥ puruṣottamasya mahato nārāyaṇasya prabhornnābhīpaṁkaruhāt babhūva
⟨2⟩ jagata[ḥ*] sraṣṭā svaya4bhūstata[ḥ |*] jajñe mānasa(|)sūnuratririti yastasmānmuneratritassomo vaṁśaka-
⟨3⟩ rasmudhāṁśurudita[ḥ*] śrīkaṇṭhacūḍāmaṇiḥ [|| 1*] tasmādabhūtsudhāsūterbbudho budhanutastataḥ [|*] jātaḥ purū-
⟨4⟩ ravā nāma cakravarttī savikramaḥ || [2*] tasmādāyustato nahuṣaḥ | tato yayātiścakravarttī vaṁśakarttā[|] ta-
⟨5⟩ taḥ puruḥ tato janamejayaḥ tataḥ prācīśaḥ tatassenya5yātiḥ tato hayapatiḥ tatassārvvabhauma[ḥ*] ta-
⟨6⟩ to jayasenaḥ tato mahābhaumaḥ tasmādaiśānakaḥ tataḥ krodhānanaḥ tato devakiḥ tasmādṛibhu-
⟨7⟩ kaḥ tasmādṛikṣakaḥ tato mativarassatrayāgayājī sarasvatīnadīnāthaḥ tataḥ kātyā-
⟨8⟩ yanaḥ tato nīlaḥ tato duṣyaṁtaḥ tatsutaḥ (|) gaṁgāyamuna[ā*]tīrayadavi6cchinnānnidhāya yū-
⟨9⟩ pān kramaśaḥ kṛitvā tathāśvamedhannāma mahākarmma bharata iti yolabhata | tato bharatādbhvama-
⟨10⟩ nyuḥ | tato hastī tato virocanaḥ | tasmādajamilaḥ7tatassaṁvaraṇaḥ tatassudhanvā [|] tataḥ parikṣi-
⟨11⟩ t tato bhīmasana8stataḥ pradīpanaḥ tataśśaṁtanuḥ tato vicitravīryya[ḥ] tataḥ pāṇḍurājaḥ ta-
⟨12⟩ taḥ pāṇḍavāḥ | yenādāhi vijitya kāṇḍava9maṭho gāṇḍīvinā vajriṇaṁ yuddhe pāśupatāstrama-
⟨13⟩ [ndha]karipoścālābhi daityān bahūn [|*] iṁdrārddhāsanamadhyarohi jayinā yat kālikeyādi-
PLATE IIa.
⟨14⟩ kān hatvā svera10makāri vaṁśavipinaśchedaḥ 11kurūṇāṁ vibhoḥ | [3*] tatorjjunādabhimanyuḥ tataḥ parikṣit
⟨15⟩ tato(ḥ) janamejayaḥ tataḥ kṣemukaḥ tato naravāhanaḥ tataśśatānīkaḥ tasmādudayanaḥ tataḥprabhṛi-
⟨16⟩ tiṣvavicchinnasaṁtānapva12yodhyāsiṁhāsanāsīneṣvekānnaṣaṣṭicakravarttiṣu gateṣu tadvaṁśyo vija-
⟨17⟩ yādityo nāma rājā [|] vijigīṣayā dakṣiṇāpatha13gatvā trilocanapallavamadhikṣipya daivadurīhayā
⟨18⟩ lokāṁtaramagamat | tasmin saṁkule purohitena vṛiddhāmātyaiśca sārddhamaṁtarvvatī tasya mahādevī
⟨19⟩ muḍi14vemunāmāgrahāramupagamya tadvāstavyena viṣṇubhaṭṭasomayājinā mahāmuni-
⟨20⟩ prabhāvena15duhitṛinirvviśeṣamabhirakṣitā satī viṣṇuvarddhanannaṁdanamasūta [|*] sā ta-
⟨21⟩ sya kumārakasya mānavyasagotrahārītiputradviṁpakṣa16gotrakramocitāni karmmā-
⟨22⟩ ṇi kārayitvā tamavarddhayat | sa ca mātrā viditavṛittāṁtassannirggatya calukyagirau naṁdā17bha- ⟨Page 54⟩
⟨23⟩ gavatīṁ gaurīmārādhya kumāranārāyaṇamātṛigaṇāṁśca saṁtarppya śvetātapatraikaśaṁkhapaṁca-
⟨24⟩ mahāśabdapāliketanapratiḍakka1varāhalāṁcchanapiṁccha 2kuṁtasiṁhāsanamakaratoraṇakanakadaṇḍagaṁ-
⟨25⟩ gāyamunādīni svarula3kramāgatāni nikṣiptānīva sāmrājyacihrāni samādāya kaḍaṁbagaṁgādibhū-
⟨26⟩ mipānnirjjitya satu4narmmadāmadhyaṁ sārddhasaptalakṣaṁ dakṣiṇāpathaṁ pālayāmāsa | tasyāsīdvija-
PLATE IIb.
⟨27⟩ yādityo viṣṇuvarddhanabhūpateḥ [|*] pallavānvayajātāyā mahādevyāśca naṁdana[ḥ] | [4*] tatsutaḥ
⟨28⟩ pulakeśivallabham5tatputraḥ kīrttivarmmā tasya tanayeḥ svasti śrīmatāṁ sakalabhuvanasaṁ-
⟨29⟩ stūyamānamānavyasagotrāṇāṁ hārītiputrāṇāṁ kau[śikī]varaprasādalabdharājyānā[mmā]-
⟨30⟩ tṛigaṇaparipālitānāṁ svāmimahāsenapādānudhyātānāṁ bhagavannārāyaṇaprasādasamā-
⟨31⟩ sāditavaravarāhalācchane6kṣaṇakṣaṇavaśikṛitā 7rātimaṇḍalānāmaśvamedhāvabhṛithasnānapa-
⟨32⟩ vitrīkṛitavapuṣāṁ cālukyānāṁ kulamalaṁkariṣṇossatyāśrayavallabheṁdrasya bhrā-
⟨33⟩ tā kubjaviṣṇuvarddhanoṣṭādaśa varṣāṇi vaṁgī8deśamapālayat tadātmajo jayasi-9
⟨34⟩ havallabhastrayastriṁśatam | tadanuja idra10rājassapta dināni | tatsuto viṣṇuvarddhano nava va-
⟨35⟩ rṣāṇi | tatsūnurmmagiyuvarājaḥ paṁcaviṁśatim tatputro jayasiṁhastrayodaśa tadavarajaḥ
⟨36⟩ kokkiliṣṣaṇmāsān tasya jyeṣṭho bhrātā viṣṇuvarddhanastamuccāṭya saptatriṁśatam tatputro vija-
⟨37⟩ yādityabhaṭṭārakoṣṭādaśa | tattanujo viṣṇuvarddhana[ḥ*] ṣaṭtriṁśatam tatsuto nareṁdramṛigarājoṣṭā-
⟨38⟩ catvāriṁśataṁ tatsutaḥ kaliviṣṇuvarddhanoddhyarddhavarṣa tatsuto guṇagāṁkavijayādityaścatuśca-
⟨39⟩ tvāriṁśatam tadbhrāturvvikramādityasya tanayaścālukyabhīmastriṁśatam | tatsutaḥ kollabhigaṇḍa-
PLATE IIIa.
⟨40⟩ vijayādityaṣṣaṇmāsān | tatsutommarājassapta varṣāṇi | tatsutaṁ vijayādityaṁ bālamu-
⟨41⟩ ccāṭya tāḍape11māsamekam | taṁ jitvā cālukyabhīmasuto vikramāditya ekādaśa māsān
⟨42⟩ tattāḍaparājasuto yuddhamallassapta varṣāṇi | tamuccāṭya deśādammarājānujo rājabhī-
⟨43⟩ maḥ dvādaśa varṣāṇi tatsūnurammarājaḥ paṁcaviṁśatiṁ | tasya dvemāturo12dānanṛipastrīṇi va-
⟨44⟩ rṣāṇi taṁtassapta13viṁśativarṣāṇi daivadurīhayā veṁgīmahiranāyikābhavat | tato dāna[ā*]rṇṇavasu-
⟨45⟩ ta(ā)śśaktivarmmabhūpatirdvādaśa varṣāṇi samarakṣadurvvi14[|*] tatastadanujassapta vatsarān bhūtavatsalaḥ |
⟨46⟩ vimalādityabhūpālaḥ pālayāmāsa medīnīm15| [5*] tattanayo nayaśālī jayalakṣmīdhā-
⟨47⟩ ma rājarājanaredra16ścatvāriṁśatamabdānekaṁ ca punarmmahīmapālayadakhilāṁ | yo
⟨48⟩ rūpaṇa17ma(bha)nobhavaṁ viśadayā kāṁtyā kalānānnidhiṁ bhogenāpi puraṁdaraṁ vipulayā lakṣmyā
⟨49⟩ ca lakṣmīdharaṁ [|*] bhīmaṁ bhīmaparākrameṇa vihasan bhāti sma bhāsvadyaśā[ḥ*] śrīmatsomakuleka-18
⟨50⟩ bhūṣaṇamaṇirddīnaikaciṁtāmaṇiḥ [|| 6*] tasyāsīdapakalmaṣā sucaritairammaṁganāmrā bhuvi pra- ⟨Page 55⟩
⟨51⟩ khyātā śubhalakṣaṇaikavasatirddevī jagatpāvanī | yā jahroriva jāhravī himavato gaurīva la-
⟨52⟩ kṣmīriva kṣīrodāddivaseśavaṁśatilakādrājeṁdracoḍādabhūt | [7*] putrastayorabhavadapratighā-
PLATE IIIb.
⟨53⟩ taśaktiniśśeṣitārinivaho mahanīyakīrttiḥ | gaṁgādharādrisutayoriva kārttikeyo rājeṁdra-
⟨54⟩ coḍa iti rājakulapradīpaḥ | [8*] bhāsāmunnatihetuṁ pradhamaṁ1veṁgīśvaratvamadhyāsya [|*] yastejasā
⟨55⟩ digaṁtānākramadudayaṁ sahasraraśmiriva || [9*] udyañcaṇḍatarapratāpadahanapluṣṭākhiladve-
⟨56⟩ ṣiṇā sarvvān keralapāṇḍyakuṁtalamukhān nirjjitya deśān kramāt [|*] ājñā mauliṣu bhūbhṛitāṁ
⟨57⟩ bhayarujā citteṣu durmmedhasāṁ kīrttidikṣu2sudhāṁśudhāmadhavalā yenārppitojjṛiṁbhate | [10*] bho-
⟨58⟩ gīśābhīlabhāga3pratibhayabhujanirbbhatsanā 4tyaṁtabibhyannānābhūpālalokaprahi-
⟨59⟩ tabahuvidhānargdhyaratnābhirāmam [|*] dhatte mauliṁ parārddhyo mahati nṛipakule yaḥ kulo-
⟨60⟩ ttuṁgadevo deveṁdratvādanūne surapatimahimā coḍarājyebhiṣiktaḥ | [11*] hastabhrājitaśaṁ-
⟨61⟩ khacakrajalajaṁ yaṁ rājanārāyaṇaṁ loka stauti sa sūryyavaṁśatilakādrājeṁdradevārṇṇavā-
⟨62⟩ t [|*] saṁbhūtāmmadhurāṁtakīti viditānnāmrāpageṇa5svayaṁ lakṣmīmudvahati sma lokamahītā6
⟨63⟩ devīṁ caritronnatām | [12*] gāṁgaughā iva nirmmalāḥ kṛitatamodhvaṁsā dineśā iva kṣoṇīdhrā iva
⟨64⟩ bhūbharaśrema7sahā jātāstayostūnavaḥ [|*] tanmadhye nayavikramaikanilaya 8śrīrājarājaṁ
⟨65⟩ prati premnā9vācamimāmavocata pitā sarvvorvvarādhīśva[ra]ḥ | [13*] mayā veṁgīmahīrā-
PLATE IVa.
⟨66⟩ jyaṁ coḍarājyābhilāṣiṇā [|*] matpitṛivye purā nyastaṁ vijayādityabhūbhuji | [14*] sa ca paca-
⟨67⟩ daśābdāni paṁcānanaparākramaḥ [|*] mahīṁ rakṣanmahīnātho divaṁ devopamo gataḥ | [15*] ityuktvā tā-
⟨68⟩ ndhuraṁ dattāṁ guruṇā cakravarttinā [|*] aniṣṭatadviyogopi vinito10vahati sma saḥ | [16*] śrīpādasevāsu-
⟨69⟩ khato gurūṇānna jātu rājyaṁ sukhamityavekṣya [|*] saṁrakṣya veṁgībhuvamekamabdam bhūyassa pitro-
⟨70⟩ ragamatsamīpam | [17*] tadanujamadha11dhīraṁ vīracoḍaṁ kumāraṁ guṇamiva tanubaddhaṁ vikramaṁ cakra-
⟨71⟩ varttī [|*] udayamiva ravistvaṁ prāpya veṁgīśvatatvaṁ12vitanu śirasi pādaṁ bhūbhṛitāmityavo-
⟨72⟩ cat | [18*] ityāśiṣaṁ samadhigamya nṛipādavavadhyām13devyāstadhāgra 14janṛipadvitayāt
⟨73⟩ krameṇa [|*] ānamya tānavanatovarajaiḥ kumāra[ḥ*] sṛiṣṭa[ḥ*] svadeśagamanāya sa taiḥ kathaṁcit | [19*] śatrudhvāṁ-
⟨74⟩ tamapāsya rājanikarānācchādya dhāmrāparān durvvṛittānvinivartya bhūkarolinīṁ15kṛitvā tadhā 16 naṁdinī[m |*] ā-
⟨75⟩ rūḍho ja[bha]nātha17nāmanagarīharmmyodayādriṁ vibhurvvegībhūtalabhūṣaṇaṁ nṛipasuto bālārkka-
⟨76⟩ biṁbadyutiḥ | [20*] śākābde śaśikhadva[yeṁ]dugaṇite siṁhādhirūḍe18khau caṁdre vṛiddhimati trayodaśati-
⟨77⟩ dhau19vāre gurorvvṛiścike [|*] lagretha śravaṇe samastajagatīrājyābhiṣi[kto mudā] lokasyodva-
⟨78⟩ hati sma paṭṭamanagha[ḥ] śrīvīracoḍo nṛipaḥ | [21*] sa sarvvalokā[śrayaśrī]viṣṇuvarddhanamahārā- ⟨Page 56⟩
PLATE IVb.
⟨79⟩ jādhirājo rājaparameśvaraḥ paramamāheśvaraparamabhaṭṭārakaḥ paramabra[hmaṇyaśrīvīra]coḍadevaḥ gudda-
⟨80⟩ vāṭiviṣayanivāsino rāṣṭrakūṭapramukhān kuṭuṁbinassarvvān samāhūya [maṁ]tripurohitasenāpa-
⟨81⟩ tiyuvarājadauvārikasamakṣamitthamājñāpayati | yadhā1| pāvane brahmavaṁśebhūtparamāhādadaśanaḥ 2 [|*]
⟨82⟩ munīṁdro mudgalo nāma kṣīroda iva caṁdramāḥ | [22*] yenātakyā3nubhāvena samāhūte divākare [|*] yasya ya-
⟨83⟩ ṣṭissamādiṣṭā raviceṣṭāmaceṣṭata | [23*] āsītpavitracāritrastadnotre gotravarddhanaḥ [|*] diśo nijayaśodhāmnā dyo-
⟨84⟩ tayan potanāhvayaḥ | [24*] guṇādhiko guṇajñena rājarājādhipena yaḥ [|*] rājarājabrahmamahārājanāmrā
⟨85⟩ stuto mudā | [25*] tasya puṇyanidheḥ patnī kannamāṁbā jagannutā [|*] atrerivānasūyāsīdanasūya[ā*]-
⟨86⟩ guṇonnatā | [26*] sutamiva vasudevāddevakī vāsudevaṁ guhamiva girikanyā naṁdanaṁ caṁdramauleḥ [|*]
⟨87⟩ atha tanayamasūta śrinidhiṁ4sā ca tasmādakhilavibudhasaṁghairīḍitammeḍamāryyam [|| 27*] uddāmadhā-
⟨88⟩ mavimalīkṛitadigvibhāge nityodayasthitimati pravikāsipadma5[|*] yatrodite nikhilabandhukulāni lakṣmīra-
⟨89⟩ dhyāsta vārijavanāni vivasvatīva | [28*] yasminnāśrīta6vatsale kṛitayugācāraikadhīre sthitiṁ bibhrāṇā guṇaratnabhū-
⟨90⟩ ṣaṇa iti prakhyātanāmni svayaṁ [|*] satyatyāgaparākramaprabhṛitayassaṁbhūya sarvve guṇā varddhate
⟨91⟩ guṇarāśilopanipuṇaṁ nirjjitya kālaṁ kalim | [29*] dhiro7nityānurakto dṛiḍa 8niśitamatirbrahmavaṁśapradīpo
⟨92⟩ lakṣmībhūriddhatejā nayavinayanidhiśśāstraśastrapravīṇaḥ [|*] mānyaśśeleṁdra9sārasthira iti ca mayā sāda-
⟨93⟩ raṁ saprasādaṁ senā10patyebhiṣikto vahati janamude paṭṭamāropitaṁ yaḥ | [30*] śuśrūṣayā gurujanaṁ-11
PLATE Va.
⟨94⟩ ccaritena lokammā[nena ba]ndhujanamiṣṭadhanena śiṣṭān [|*] yo māmma[dīya]ni[khi]la[kṣi]tirājyabhārakṣāṁtyābhinaṁda-
⟨95⟩ yati bhakti12bhareṇa śau[riṁ] [|| 31*] [yasya] prāṁgaṇabhūmiṣu pratidinaṁ prakṣālyamānāmitakṣoṇīdevasamūhapādha- 13 vigaladvāripra-
⟨96⟩ vāhaiśśubhaiḥ [|*] śaśva[nmārggasa]hasrapūribhiraho gaṁgāpravāhā jitā deveṣvanyatamasya pādagalitā mārggatrayāyāsitā[ḥ || 32*]
⟨97⟩ | dākṣārāme14pāvane puṇyabhājā puṇyakṣetre pīdhapuryyāṁ 15 ca yena [|*] bhoktuṁ prītyā pratyahaṁ 16 brāhmaṇānāmākalpāṁttaṁ kalpi-
⟨98⟩ taṁ satrayugmaṁ | [33*] cellūrunāmaprathitābhirāmaśiṣṭāgrahārottaradigvibhāge [|*] mahattaṭākaṁ17mmadhurāṁbupūrṇṇama-
⟨99⟩ cīkaradyaḥ karuṇārasātmā | [34*] viprairagastyapratimairasaṁkhyairnnityopabhogyena śaśiprabheṇa [|*] yadvāriṇābdhiṁ hasatīva bhū-
⟨100⟩ yo niśśeṣapītaṁ kalaśodbhavena | [35*] mahaujasā tena mahāmahimnā grāmasya tasyāparadigvibhāge [|*] nirmmāpitaṁ dharmma- ⟨Page 57⟩
⟨101⟩ parāyaṇena viṣṇogṛihaṁ1vaiṣṇavapuṁgavaina 2 | [36*] samunnate caṁdramarīcigaure lakṣmīnivāse nayanābhirāme [|*]
⟨102⟩ tatrāvirāsītsvayameve3devo lakṣmīpatirllakṣitaśaṁkhacakra[ḥ*] | [37*] tasmai śrīviṣṇubhaṭṭārakāya pratyahaṁ caruba-
⟨103⟩ lipūjārtthaṁ khaṇḍaspudīta4navakarmmārtthaṁ ca bhavadviṣaye[ kolāṟu nāma grāmassarvvakaraparihāreṇa]
⟨104⟩ [devabhogīkṛitya udakapūrvvakaṁ datta iti viditamastu vaḥ asya grāmasya sīmānaḥ pūrvvataḥ ku]
⟨105-108⟩ illegible.
⟨109⟩ * * * * * * * * * * sīmā || asyopari na kenacidba[ā*]dhā ka[rttavyā | yaḥ karo]ti sa
PLATE Vb.
⟨110⟩ paṁcamahāpātakayukto bhavati | tathā coktaṁ bhagavatā vyāsena | svadattāṁ paradattā5[vā yo hare]ta va-
⟨111⟩ sundharāṁ [|*] ṣaṣṭiṁ varṣasahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāṁ jāyate krimiḥ | gāmekāṁ svarṇṇamekaṁ vā [bhūmerapyeka]maṁgu-
⟨112⟩ laṁ | harannarakamāpnoti yāvadābhūtasaṁplavaṁ | bahubhirvvasudhā dattā bahubhi[ścānupā]litā | yasya
⟨113⟩ yasya yadā bhūmistasya tasya tadā phalaṁ | śrīvijayarājyasaṁvatsare ekaviṁśe dattasyāsya
⟨114⟩ śāsanasyājñaptiḥ paṁca pradhānāḥ kāvyakarttā viddayabhaṭṭaḥ lekhakaḥ pennācāriḥ ||
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) From the lotus-flower, (which rose) from the navel of the abode of Śrī, the supreme spirit, the great lord Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu), there was born Svayaṁbhū (Brahman), the creator of the world. From him there sprang a spiritual son, called Atri. From this saint Atri there arose Soma, the founder of a race, the nectar-rayed, the crest-jewel of Śrīkaṇṭha (Śiva).
(Verse 2.) From this producer of nectar there sprang Budha, who was praised by the wise. From him there was begot a valorous emperor called Purūravas.
(Line 4.) From him (came) Āyu; from him Nahusha; from him the emperor Yayāti, the founder of a race; from him Puru; from him Janamejaya; from him Prāchīśa; from him Sainyayāti; from him Hayapati; from him Sārvabhauma; from him Jayasena; from him Mahābhauma; from him Aiśānaka; from him Krodhānana; from him Devaki; from him Ṛibhuka; from him Ṛikshaka; from him Mativara, the performer of great sacrifices and lord of the Sarasvatī river; from him Kātyāyana; from him Nīla; from him Dushyanta. His son was he who, having placed sacrificial posts in an uninterrupted line on the banks of the Gaṅgā and Yamunā, and having successively performed the great rite (called) horse-sacrifice, obtained the name of Bharata. From this Bharata (came) Bhūmanyu; from him Hastin; from him Virochana; from him Ajamīḷha; from him Saṁvaraṇa; from him Sudhanvan; from him Parikshit; from him Bhīmasena; from him Pradīpana; from him Śaṁtanu; from him Vichitravīrya; from him Pāṇḍurāja; from him the Pāṇḍavas.
(Verse 3.) (From) that victorious bearer of (the bow) gāṇḍīva, who, having conquered (Indra) the bearer of the thunderbolt, burnt the hermitage in the Khāṇḍava (forest), who acquired the weapon of Paśupati (Śiva) in battle from (Śiva) the enemy of Andhaka, who, having killed Kālikeya and many other Daityas, partook of one half of Indra's throne, and who wilfully destroyed the forest-like race of the lord of the Kurus;— ⟨Page 58⟩
(Line 14.) From that Arjuna (came) Abhimanyu; from him Parikshit; from him Janamejaya; from him Kshemuka; from him Naravāhana; from him Śatānīka; from him Udayana. When, commencing with him, fifty-nine emperors, whose succession was uninterrupted, and who sat on the throne of Ayodhyā, had passed away, a king of this race, Vijayāditya by name, went to the Dekhan (Dakshiṇāpatha), in order to conquer (it) and attacked Trilochana-Pallava, (but) through ill-luck he went to another world. During this battle, his great queen, who was pregnant, reached together with the family-priest and the old ministers an agrahāra called Muḍivemu, and, being protected like a daughter by Vishṇubhaṭṭa-somayājin, a great ascetic, who dwelt there, she gave birth to a son, Vishṇuvardhana. She brought him up, having caused to be performed for this prince the rites, which were suitable to (his) descent from the double gotra of those, who belonged to the gotra of the Mānavyas and were the sons of Hāritī. 1 And he, having been told the (above-mentioned) events by his mother, went forth, worshipped Nandā, the blessed Gaurī, on the Chalukya mountain, appeased Kumāra (Skanda), Nārāyaṇa (Vishṇu) and the assemblage of (divine) mothers, assumed the insignia of sovereignty which had descended (to him) by the succession of his race, (but) which had been, as it were, laid aside, (viz.) the white parasol, the single conch, the five mahāśabdas, the flags in rows, 2 the pratiḍhakkā (drum), the sign of the boar, the peacock's tail, the spear, the throne, the arch (in the shape) of a makara, 3 the golden sceptre, (the signs of) the Gaṅgā and Yamunā, etc., conquered the Kaḍamba, the Gaṅga and other princes, and ruled over the Dekhan (Dakshiṇāpatha), (which is situated) between the bridge (of Rāma) and the (river) Narmadā (and the revenue from which amounts to) seven and a half lakshas. 4
(Verse 4.) The son of this king Vishṇuvardhana and of (his) great queen, who was born from the Pallava race, was Vijayāditya.
(Line 27.) His son was Pulakeśi-Vallabha. His son was Kīrtivarman. His son,—Hail! Kubja-Vishṇuvardhana, the brother of Satyāśraya-Vallabhendra, who adorned the race of the glorious Chālukyas, etc., 5 ruled for eighteen years over the country of Veṅgī; his son Jayasiṁha-Vallabha for thirty-three (years); his younger brother Indra-rāja for seven days; his son Vishṇuvardhana for nine years; his son Maṅgi-yuvarāja for twenty-five (years); his son Jayasiṁha for thirteen (years); his younger brother Kokkili for six months; his elder brother Vishṇuvardhana, having expelled him, for thirty-seven (years); his son Vijayāditya-bhaṭṭāraka for eighteen (years); his son Vishṇuvardhana for thirty-six (years); his son Narendra-mṛigarāja for forty-eight (years); his son Kali-Vishṇuvardhana for one and a half years; his son Guṇagāṅka-Vijayāditya for forty-four (years); Chālukya-Bhīma, the son of his brother Vikramāditya, for thirty (years); his son Kollabhigaṇḍa-Vijayāditya for six months; his son Amma-rāja for seven years; having expelled his infant son Vijayāditya, Tāḍapa (ruled) for one month; having conquered him, Vikramāditya, the son of Chālukya-Bhīma, (ruled) for eleven months; then Yuddhamalla, the son of Tāḍaparāja, for seven years; having expelled him from the country, Rāja-Bhīma, the younger ⟨Page 59⟩ brother of Amma-rāja, (ruled) for twelve years; his son Amma-rāja for twenty-five (years); Dāna-nṛipa, his brother from a different mother, for three years. Then the country of Veṅgī was through ill-luck without a ruler for twenty-seven years. Then king Śaktivarman, the son of Dānārṇava, ruled over the earth for twelve years.
(Verse 5.) Then his younger brother, king Vimalāditya, who was kind to (all) beings, ruled over the earth for seven years.
(Line 46.) His son, king Rājarāja, who possessed political wisdom, and who was the abode of the goddess of victory, ruled over the whole earth for forty-one years.
(Verse 6.) He whose fame was brilliant, who was the only jewel which adorned the glorious race of the moon, and who was the only jewel which fulfilled the desires of the distressed, surpassed Cupid by his beauty, the moon by his pure splendour, Puraṁdara (Indra) by his possessions, (Vishṇu) the bearer of Lakshmī by his great prosperity, and Bhīma by his terrible power.
(Verse 7.) He had a spotless queen, Ammaṅga by name, who was famed on earth by her good deeds, who was the only abode of lucky marks, who purified the world, and who sprang from Rājendra-Choḍa, the ornament of the race of the sun, just as Gaṅgā from Jahnu, Gaurī from Himavat and Lakshmī from the milk-ocean.
(Verse 8.) Just as (Śiva) the bearer of Gaṅgā and (Pārvatī) the daughter of the mountain had a son called Kārttikeya, these two had a son called Rājendra-Choḍa, who annihilated the multitude of his enemies by his irresistible power, whose fame was worthy of praise, and who was the light of the warrior-caste. 1
(Verse 9.) Having at first occupied the throne of Veṅgī, (which became) the cause of the rising of (his) splendour, just as the sun at morn occupies the eastern mountain, he conquered (all) quarters with his power.
(Verse 10.) Having burnt all foes with the rising and fierce fire of his valour, and having successively conquered Kerala, Pāṇḍya, Kuntala and all other countries, he placed his commands on the heads of princes, the pain of fear in the hearts of fools and his fame, which was as white as the rays of the moon, in (all) quarters.
(Verse 11.) Kulottuṅga-deva, the most eminent of the great warrior-caste, whose might resembled that of the king of the gods (Indra), was anointed to the Choḍa kingdom, which was not inferior to the kingdom of the gods, and put on the tiara, embellished with invaluable gems of many kinds, which had been sent by various kings, who were exceedingly afraid of the threatening of his arms, which were as formidable as the terrible coils of the serpent-king.
(Verse 12.) He in whose hands the conch, the discus and the lotus were shining, and whom (therefore) the world praised as Rājanārāyaṇa (i.e., a Vishṇu among kings), married (as it were) Lakshmī (the wife of Vishṇu) herself, who was known by her other name, viz., Madhurāntakī, and who (just as the goddess Lakshmī) from the ocean, arose from Rājendra-deva, the ornament of the race of the sun, a queen who was praised in the world and exalted by her deeds.
(Verse 13.) To these two there were born (seven) sons, who were as pure as the (seven) streams of the Gaṅgā, who, like the (seven) Ādityas, had destroyed the darkness (of sin), and who, like the (seven) mountains, were able (to undergo) the fatigue of supporting the earth. ⟨Page 60⟩ To (one) among these, the illustrious Rājarāja, who was the joint abode of polity and valour, (his) father, the lord of the whole earth, affectionately addressed the following speech:—
(Verse 14.) “Being desirous of the Choḍa kingdom, I formerly conferred the kingdom of the country of Veṅgī on my paternal uncle, king Vijayāditya.”
(Verse 15.) “Having ruled over the country for fifteen years, this god-like prince, who resembled the five-faced (Śiva) in power, has gone to heaven.”
(Verse 16.) This obedient one (viz., Rājarāja) took up that burden, (viz., the kingdom of Veṅgī,) which the emperor, (his) father, gave him with these words, though he did not like the separation from him.
(Verse 17.) “The kingdom is not such a pleasure as the worship of the illustrious feet of the elders”; considering thus, he returned to his parents, after having ruled over the country of Veṅgī for one year.
(Verse 18.) Then the emperor spoke to his (viz., Rājarāja's) younger brother, the brave prince Vīra-Choḍa, who seemed to be an incarnation of the quality (of) valour: “Having ascended the throne of Veṅgī, place thy feet on the heads of (other) kings, just as the sun, having ascended the eastern mountain, places his rays on the peaks of (other) mountains.”
(Verse 19.) Thus having successively obtained the powerful blessing of the king, of the queen and of his two elder brothers, having bowed to these and having been bowed to by his younger brothers, 1 the prince was with difficulty prevailed upon by them to start for his country.
(Verse 20.) Having driven away his enemies, having eclipsed with his splendour the other crowds of kings, having stopped the wicked and having made the earth rejoice, the lord, the ornament of the country of Veṅgī, the king's son ascended (his) palace in the town called Jaganātha, resembling the disk of the morning-sun, who, having driven away the darkness, having eclipsed with his splendour the other crowds of stars, 2 having stopped the wicked, and having made the lotus-group blossom, ascends the eastern mountain.
(Verse 21.) In the Śāka year, which is reckoned by the moon, the pair of ciphers and the moon, (i.e., 1001,) while the sun stood in the lion, while the moon was waxing, on the thirteenth lunar day, on a Thursday, while the scorpion was the lagna and in (the nakshatra) Śravaṇa, having been anointed to the kingdom of the whole earth, the sinless king, the illustrious Vīra-Choḍa, joyfully put on the tiara of the world.
(Line 78.) This asylum of the whole world, the illustrious Vishṇuvardhana, the king of great kings, the supreme master of kings, the devout worshipper of Maheśvara, the supreme lord, the most pious one, the illustrious Vīra-Choḍa-deva, having called together all householders, (viz.) heads of provinces, etc., who inhabit the district of Guddavāṭi, thus issues his commands in the presence of the ministers, the family priest, the commander of the army, the heir-apparent and the door-keeper:—
(Verse 22.) Just as the moon in the milk-ocean, there was in the pure race of Brahman a chief of ascetics, called Mudgala, whose appearance was extremely gladdening.
(Verse 23.) When he, whose power was incomprehensible, had invited the sun, his staff performed the action of the sun at his command. ⟨Page 61⟩
(Verse 24.) In his gotra there was a certain Potana, whose deeds were pure, who made his gotra prosper and who illuminated the quarters with the splendour of his fame.
(Verse 25.) This virtuous one was joyfully praised by the lord Rājarāja, who knew (how to appreciate) virtues, by the name of Rājarāja-brahma-mahārāja (i.e., the great king of the brāhmaṇas of Rājarāja).
(Verse 26.) Just as the wife of Atri was Anasūryā, the wife of this treasure-house of merit was Kannamāmbā, who was praised in the world, and who was exalted by the virtue of freedom from envy (anasūyā).
(Verse 27.) Just as Devakī bore from Vasudeva a son called Vāsudeva (Kṛishṇa), and just as the mountain-daughter (Pārvatī) bore from the moon-crested (Śiva) a son called Guha, thus she bore from him a son called Meḍamārya, who was a treasure-house of prosperity, and who was praised by all the assemblies of wise men (or gods).
(Verse 28.) After he was born, prosperity dwelt on all the crowds of his relatives, just as on the groups of lotus-flowers at the rising of the sun; for (like the sun) he purified the quarters with his unrestrained splendour, was daily in the state of rising and was possessed of a blossoming lotus (-face).
(Verse 29.) Having conquered the kali-age which is skilled in plundering heaps of virtues,—all virtues, (viz.) truthfulness, liberality, prowess, etc., prosper, abiding jointly in him, who is kind to refugees, who is alone constant in a conduct (which is worthy) of the kṛita-age, and who is famed by the name of Guṇaratnabhūshaṇa (i.e., he who is adorned with jewel-like virtues).
(Verse 30.) Because he was firm, always attached, of strong and sharp mind, a light of the race of Brahman, an abode of prosperity, possessed of blazing splendour, a treasurehouse of polity and modesty, skilled in sciences and in weapons, worthy of honour and as hard as the substance of the king of mountains, he was respectfully and graciously anointed by me to the dignity of a commander of the army (senāpati) and wears the tiara which was placed (on his head) to the delight of the people.
(Verse 31.) He delights his elders by obedience, the world by his conduct, his relations by respect, the good by the riches which they desire, myself by his patience in bearing my kingdom of the whole earth and Śauri (Vishṇu) by great devotion.
(Verse 32.) Ah! the auspicious streams of water, which drop from the feet of innumerable crowds of earth-gods (i.e., brāhmaṇas), who daily perform their ablutions in his courtyards, and which continually fill thousands of paths, surpass the streams of the Gaṅgā, which drop from the feet of one of the gods (viz., Vishṇu), and which are tired of their three paths (viz., heaven, earth and the lower world).
(Verse 33.) At holy Drākshārāma and at the sacred place of Pīṭhapurī, this charitable one joyfully founded two sattras for brāhmaṇas, in order that they might daily enjoy their meals (there) till the end of the kalpa.
(Verse 34.) On the north side of a lovely agrahāra of good people, which is famed by the name of Chellūru, he whose mind is full of compassion caused to be constructed a large pond which is filled with sweet water.
(Verse 35.) By its water, which glitters like the moon, and which is daily enjoyed by numberless brāhmaṇas who resemble Agastya, this (pond) repeatedly laughs, as it were, at the ocean, which was completely drunk up by the pitcher-born (Agastya).
(Verse 36.) On the west side of that village, this powerful, mighty and charitable chief of the Vaishṇavas caused to be built a temple of Vishṇu. ⟨Page 62⟩
(Verse 37.) In this lofty (temple), which is as white as the rays of the moon, which is the abode of splendour (or Lakshmī) and which pleases the eye, the god himself, who is the husband of Lakshmī, made his appearance, his conch and discus being distinctly visible.
(Line 102.) “Be it known to you, that to this blessed lord Vishṇu (I) gave for the daily (performance of) charu, bali and pūjā and for the repairs of gaps and cracks [the village called Kolāṟu] in your district [with exemption from all taxes, making it the property of the temple, with a libation of water.]”
(Line 104.) [The boundaries of this village are:—on the east • • • • • ]
(Line 109.) Nobody shall cause obstruction to this (grant). He who does it, becomes possessed of the five great sins. And the holy Vyāsa has said: [Here follow three of the customary imprecatory verses.]
(Line 113.) The executors (ājñapti) of this edict (śāsana), which was given in the twentyfirst year of the glorious and victorious reign, (were) the five ministers (pañcha pradhānāḥ). The author of the poetry (was) Viddaya-bhaṭṭa. The writer (was) Pennāchāri. ⟨Page 63⟩
PART II.
TAMIL AND GRANTHA INSCRIPTIONS.
I.—INSCRIPTIONS AT MĀMALLAPURAM.
⟨SIIv01p0i0040⟩ No. 40. ON THE SOUTH BASE OF THE SHORE TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated in the twenty-fifth year of Ko-Rājarāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias Rājarāja-deva. It states, that the king “built a jewel-like hall at Kāndaḷūr,” and then gives a list of the countries, which he is said to have conquered. Among them Veṅgai-nāḍu is the well-known country of Veṅgī; Gaṅga-pāḍi and Nuḷambapāḍi are found on Mr. Rice's Map of Mysore; 1 Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, “the western hillcountry,” is Coorg; Kollam is Quilon; Kaliṅgam is the country between the Godāvarī and Mahānadī rivers; Īṛa-maṇḍalam is Ceylon; Iraṭṭa-pāḍi is the Western Chālukyan empire; 2 and the Śeṛiyas are the Pāṇḍyas. I have been unable to identify Taḍigaipāḍi.
Sir Walter Elliot's and Dr. Burnell's tentative lists of Choḷa kings 3 contain a king Rājarāja, who reigned from 1023 to 1064 A.D. These figures rest on three Eastern Chalukya grants, of which two have since been published by Mr. Fleet and one has been edited and translated above (No. 39). From these three grants it appears, that the Rājarāja, who reigned from Śaka 944 to 985, was not a Choḷa king, but a king of Veṅgī, and that his insertion in the list of Choḷa kings was nothing but a mistake.
The historical portion of the subjoined inscription is almost identical with lines 166 to 173 of the large Leyden grant 4 and must belong to the same king. The Leyden grant states that Rājarāja conquered Satyāśraya (line 65). This name was borne as a surname by no less than six of the carlier Western Chalukya kings and was also the name of one of the later Western Chālukyas. From certain unpublished inscriptions of the Tanjore Temple it can be safely inferred, that Rājarāja-deva was the predecessor of Rājendra-Choḷadeva, the enemy of the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III., who ruled from about Śaka 944 to about 964. 5 Hence the Satyāśraya mentioned in the Leyden grant might be identified with the Western Chālukya king Satyāśraya II., who ruled from Śaka 919 to about 930; 6 and the Choḷa king Rājarāja, who issued the large Leyden grant and the inscriptions Nos. 40, 41 and 66 of the present volume, with that Rājarāja of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Kūndavā was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Vimalāditya, 7 who reigned from Śaka 937 (?) to 944. As Rājarāja-deva boasts in his inscriptions of having conquered Veṅgai-nāḍu, the country of the Eastern Chalukyas, this marriage was probably a forced one and the result of his conquest of Vimalāditya. 8 The ⟨Page 64⟩ identification of the Rājarāja-deva of the Leyden grant and of Nos. 40, 41 and 66 with the father of Kūndavā is confirmed by the Koṅgu Chronicle, where some of his charities are placed in Śaka 926. 1 The Koṅgu Chronicle further suggests the probability of identifying Kāndaḷūr, where Rājarāja-deva built a hall (śālā), with Chidambaram, as it records that “he enlarged the temples at Chidambaram and erected all kinds of towers, walls, maṇḍapas, flights of steps, etc., and other matters.”
From this and the next-following inscription we learn that Māmallapuram belonged to Āmūr-nāḍu, 2 a division of Āmūr-koṭṭam, and that the name of the Shore Temple was Jalaśayana. The purport of the inscription is a new division of the land of the town of Māmallapuram, which had been agreed upon by the citizens.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ po-
⟨2⟩ lapperu nilaccelvi[yu]ntaṉakke-
⟨3⟩ yuri[m]ai pūṇ[ṭa]mai maṉa[kk]oḷakkā-
⟨4⟩ ntaḷuṟcālai kalamaṟut[taruḷi] veṅkai-
⟨5⟩ nāṭuṅ[ka]ṅkapāṭiyu[nuḷa]mpapāṭiyu[nta]-
⟨6⟩ ṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭama[lai]ñāṭuṅkol-
⟨7⟩ lamuṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ tara
⟨8⟩ īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyila-
⟨9⟩ kkamuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟko-
⟨10⟩ ṇṭa taṉneḻil vaḷa[ru]ḻiyuḷellāyā-
⟨11⟩ ṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻi-
⟨12⟩ yarai tecu koḷ śrīkorājarājarāja-
⟨13⟩ kesarivarmmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevaṟku yā-
⟨14⟩ ṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu [|*] āmu[rk]ko-
⟨15⟩ ṭṭam vakai ceykiṉṟa [pu]tukkuṭai-
⟨16⟩ yāṉ ekatiraṉ aiyampatiṉ maṉnakara-
⟨17⟩ māmallapurattu jalaśayaṉadevar te-
⟨18⟩ ṟkkil tirunantāvaṉatte iruk[ka] iṉna-
⟨19⟩ karattu nakarattomum periḷamaiyo-
⟨20⟩ mum emmilicaintu ceyta vyavastai-
⟨21⟩ yāvatu [||*] emmur nirnilamum veṇṇi-
⟨22⟩ lamum toṭṭanilamum kollainilamu-
⟨23⟩ m iṟainilamāmacceppeṟpaṭṭatu-
⟨24⟩ m nūṟu ma[ṉai]kkiḻ nā[l kūṟā]ka aṭai-
⟨25⟩ ppatākavum [|*] ippa[ri]cu aṭaiccu n[ā]-
⟨26⟩ lu kūṟiṭṭa oru kūṟu innakarattu ka[ṭu]-
⟨27⟩ mpiṭukucericcaṅkarappāṭiyā[rk]-
⟨28⟩ ku irupattaiñcu maṉaikku kūṟāva-
⟨29⟩ tākavum [|*] niṉṟa muṉṟu kūṟum eḻu-
⟨30⟩ pattaiñcu maṉaikkiḻ [kū]ṟāvatā- ⟨Page 65⟩
⟨31⟩ kavum [|*] kūṟiṭṭa parice maṉaiyum nilamu-
⟨32⟩ m viṟkkavum oṟṟivaikkavum dharmma-
⟨33⟩ [d]āṉañceyya peṟuvatākavum [|*] ni-
⟨34⟩ lamum maṉaiyum kū[ṟaṭai]t[ta] pari[c]e
⟨35⟩ [la]kṣaṇañceytu kuṭuppatākavu-
⟨36⟩ m [|*] muṉpuḷḷa lakṣaṇañc[āṅkam ki]-
⟨37⟩ ḻivatākavum [|*] kūṟaṭaitta nilaṅka-
⟨38⟩ ḷil niṉṟa palluruvil pa[ḻa]maraṅka-
⟨39⟩ ḷ avvavakūṟuṭaiyāṉe peṟu-
⟨40⟩ vāṉākavum [|*] mañcikkattil niṉṟa-
⟨41⟩ ṉa nūṟu maṉaikkuṅkū[ṟā]vatākavum [|*]
⟨42⟩ nilamiṉṟiye patiṉāṟu vayasiṉ
⟨43⟩ mel viyāpārañceytiruppārai
⟨44⟩ araikkaḻañcu poṉṉum kūli-
⟨45⟩ kkucceytiruppārai araikkā-
⟨46⟩ l poṉṉum e-
⟨47⟩ ruṭaiyarāy va-
⟨48⟩ ricaikku muvārai-
⟨49⟩ kkālppoṉṉu-
⟨50⟩ m āṇṭu varai-
⟨51⟩ kkoḷvatākavum [|*]
⟨52⟩ ipparicu aṉṟe-
⟨53⟩ ṉṟārai me[l] ve-
⟨54⟩ ṟu irupattaiṅkaḻañcu poṉ daṇ-
⟨55⟩ ṭaṅkoḷvatākavum [|*] ipparicu em-
⟨56⟩ millicaintu vyavastai ceyto-
⟨57⟩ m nakarattomum periḷamaiyo-
⟨58⟩ mum [||*] ipparicu nakarattārum periḷa-
⟨59⟩ maiyāruñcolla eḻutiṉeṉ
⟨60⟩ iṉṉakarattu karaṇattāṉ tiruva-
⟨61⟩ ṭikaḷ maṇi kaṇṭa ṉāṉ tiruveḷaṟai
⟨62⟩ muvāyirattueḻunūṟṟuvaṉeṉ [|*] i-
⟨63⟩ vai eṉṉeḻuttu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-fifth year of (the reign of) the illustrious Ko-Rājarāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, who,—while both the goddess of fortune and the great goddess of the earth, who had become his exclusive property, gave him pleasure,—was pleased to build a jewel (-like) hall (at) Kāndaḷūr and conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Veṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅgapāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛamaṇḍalam, which is famed in the eight quarters, and Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, (the revenue from which amounts to) seven and a half lakshas; who,—while his beauty was increasing, and while he was resplendent (to such an extent) that he was always worthy to be worshipped,—deprived the Śeṛiyas of their splendour,—We, the middle-aged citizens of this town, unanimously made the following contract, while assembled in the tirunandāvana to the south of (the temple of) ⟨Page 66⟩ Jalaśayana-deva at Māmallapuram, the chief town of the fifty (villages called after) Pudukkuḍaiyāṉ Ekadhīra, 1 which form part of Āmūr-koṭṭam.
(Line 21.) The wet land, white (?) land, garden land, dry land and all other 2 taxable (?) land of our town shall be divided into four lots of one hundred maṉais. 3 One lot of (the land), which has been divided into four lots according to this contract, 4 shall be a lot of twenty-five maṉais (which belongs) to the inhabitants of (the quarter of) Ka[ḍu]mbiḍugu-śeri (alias) Śaṁkara-pāḍi of this town. The remaining three lots shall be a lot of seventy-five maṉais. The maṉais (of) the land (included in) the contract of division into lots may be sold, mortgaged, or used for meritorious gifts; (but) the maṉais (of) the land shall be given away as defined by the contract of the division into lots. The previous definition shall be wholly cancelled. The fruit-trees, which stand in the various parts of the lands divided into lots, shall be enjoyed by the owner of the respective lot. Those (trees) which stand on the causeways between the rice-fields, 5 shall belong to (the whole of) the hundred maṉais. Among those who are without land and are over the age of sixteen,—from those who are engaged in trade half a kaṛañju of gold (poṉ), from those who work for hire one-eighth of a poṉ and for (each) turn as ploughmen (?) three-eighths of a poṉ shall be taken at the end of the year. From those who do not submit to this contract, further twenty-five kaṛañjus of gold shall be taken besides as a fine. We, the middle-aged citizens of the town, have unanimously established this contract.
(Line 58.) I, Tiruveḷaṟai Muvāyirattu-eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ, the karaṇam of this town, who worships the holy feet (of the god), wrote this contract according to the orders of the middle-aged citizens. This is my signature.
⟨SIIv01p0i0041⟩ No. 41. ON THE NORTH BASE OF THE SHORE TEMPLE.
The historical-part of this inscription is identical with that of the preceding one; its date is the twenty-sixth year of Ko-Rājarāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias Rāja-Rājarāja-deva.
The inscription, which is unfortunately mutilated, mentions three temples, two of which were called after and consequently built by Pallava kings. The first of these two is Jalaśayana or Kshatriyasiṁha-Pallava-Īśvara-deva. That Jalaśayana was the name of the Shore Temple itself, appears clearly from the inscription No. 40. The second name for it, which is furnished by the present inscription, proves that the Shore Temple was a foundation of a Pallava king Kshatriyasiṁha. The second temple mentioned in the subjoined inscription is Rājasiṁha-Pallava-Īśvara-deva, which, as appears from one of the Kāñchīpuram inscriptions (No. 24, verse 10), was the original name of the Kailāsanātha Temple at Kāñchī. The name of the third temple, Paḷḷikoṇḍaruḷiya-deva, (literally: “the god who is pleased to sleep”) may perhaps refer to the Śrīraṅganāyaka Temple at Paḷḷikoṇḍa near Viriñchipuram and would then explain the origin of the name Paḷḷikoṇḍa. ⟨Page 67⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperu
⟨2⟩ nilaccelviyum taṉakke urimai pū-
⟨3⟩ ṇṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷurccā-
⟨4⟩ lai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaiñāṭuṅka-
⟨5⟩ ṅkapāṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyuntaṭikai-
⟨6⟩ pāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaiñāṭuṅkol[la]muṅ-
⟨7⟩ kaliṅkamum eṇṭikai pukaḻ tara ī[ḻa]ma-
⟨8⟩ ṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ila[k]ka-
⟨9⟩ muntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟk[k]o-
⟨10⟩ ṇṭa taṉneḻil vaḷaruḻiyuḷḷel-
⟨11⟩ lāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yā-
⟨12⟩ ṇṭe [c]eḻiyarai tecu koḷ śrī-
⟨13⟩ korājarājarājakesarivarmmarā-
⟨14⟩ ṉa śrīrājarājarājadevaṟku yāṇ-
⟨15⟩ ṭu irupattāṟāvatu [|*] āmurkkoṭ-
⟨16⟩ ṭattāmurnāṭṭu nakaramāmallapurat-
⟨17⟩ tu nakarattomum periḷamaiyo-
⟨18⟩ mum i(n)[nnaka]rattu jalaśayanat-
⟨19⟩ tu kṣatriyasiṁhapallavaīśva[ra*]-
⟨20⟩ ttu devarum irājasiṁha[pa]l-
⟨21⟩ lavaīśvarattu devarum paḷḷi-
⟨22⟩ koṇṭaruḷiya devarum uṭai-
⟨23⟩ ya bhaṭṭārattu poṉṉil i[tta]-
⟨24⟩ ḷikaḷil pati pañcācāryyapa..
⟨25⟩ ṭṭai[cu] devakaṉmikaḷ pa •
⟨26⟩ nā[ṅ]kaḷ koṇṭu kaṭava p[oṉ pa*]-
⟨27⟩ ttoṉpatiṉ kaḻaiñ[cu*]..
⟨28⟩ [i]tdevarkaḷukkutti • •
⟨29⟩ [ṉa]māka uṭaiyār śrīra • •
⟨30⟩ [va]r tirunāmattāl śrī • • •
⟨31⟩ devaṉ eṉṟu ik[koṭṭam vakai*]
⟨32⟩ ceykiṉṟa putukku[ṭaiyaṉ*]
⟨33⟩ ekatiraṉ aimpatiṉ • •
⟨34⟩ ñcavāṉañceyvika • •
⟨35⟩ [ni]lattukku kiḻpā[ ṟkellai sa*]-
⟨36⟩ mudrakarai va[ḻi] pāvi • • •
⟨37⟩ yil meṭṭukkum • •
⟨38⟩ ṉpāṟkellai ita • • •
⟨39⟩ poku peru vaḻik[ku] • • •
⟨40⟩ lpāṟkel[lai] • •
⟨41⟩ m kuraṅkaṉ • •
⟨42⟩ kku kiḻakku • •
⟨43⟩ iṉnakara • • • •
⟨44⟩ ḷḷat[tu] • • •
⟨45⟩ ḷat[tu] • • • •
⟨46⟩ t[tukku]m • • •
⟨47⟩ laiyu • • • •
⟨48⟩ nālāyi • • • •
⟨49⟩ cu kuḻiyi • • • •
⟨50⟩ poṉ • • • •
⟨51⟩ e[ri]yum • • • ⟨Page 68⟩
⟨52⟩ akapaṭṭa • • • •
⟨53⟩ [vyamā] ka • • •
⟨54⟩ kavum ipa • • •
⟨55⟩ kaḻaiñ[cu*] • • •
⟨56⟩ lam viṟṟu • •
⟨57⟩ ma[mu]cce • • •
⟨58-62⟩ • • • • • • • • •
⟨63⟩ peri • • • •
⟨64⟩ lla • • • •
⟨65⟩ tta • • • •
⟨66⟩ kaṟa • • • •
⟨67⟩ mu • • • •
⟨68⟩ • • • • •
⟨69⟩ vitta • • • •
⟨70⟩ m vita • • • •
⟨71⟩ ṟṟuka • • • •
⟨72⟩ ye • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-sixth year of (the reign of) the illustrious Ko-Rājarāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias the illustrious Rāja-Rājarāja-deva, etc. 1—We, the middle-aged citizens of Māmallapuram, a town in Āmūr-nāḍu, (a division) of Āmūrkoṭṭam • • • • • of (the temples of) Jalaśayana, (alias) Kshatriyasiṁha-Pallava-Īśvara-deva at this town, and of Rājasiṁha-Pallava-Īśvara-deva, and of Paḷḷikoṇḍaruḷiya-deva. • • • • •
(Line 31.) • • • of the fifty (villages called after) Pudukkuḍaiyāṉ Ekadhīra, which form part of this koṭṭam 2• • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0042⟩ No. 42. INSIDE THE SHORE TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated in the ninth year of Vīra-Rājendra-Choḷa-deva. It records the gift of a piece of land from the great assembly (mahāsabhā) of Śi[ṟi]davūr, alias Narasiṁha-maṅgalam to “our lord of Tirukkaḍalmallai.” By this the Shore Temple at Māmallapuram seems to be meant.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīvi[ra*]rājendra-
⟨2⟩ coḻadevarku yāṇ-
⟨3⟩ ṭu onpatāvatu tiru-
⟨4⟩ kkaṭalmallai em p-
⟨5⟩ erumānukku ci[ṟi]tavūrā-
⟨6⟩ na narasi[ṁ*]hamaṅkala-
⟨7⟩ ttu mahāsabhai-
⟨8⟩ yom tiruviṭaiyā-
⟨9⟩ ṭṭamāha viṭṭa eṅkaḷ
⟨10⟩ ūr ukkāvirivāk-
⟨11⟩ kālukkuttekku maṅ-
⟨12⟩ kalacceṟum yinta ku-
⟨13⟩ ṟiyān niṉṟa nārāyaṇaṉ-
⟨14⟩ māṅkaḷurāṉa kūttāṭi-
⟨15⟩ [pa]ṭṭi āka taṭi 5 ṉā[l] ku-
⟨16⟩ ḻi [2000] iṉṉāyaṉārku ⟨Page 69⟩
⟨17⟩ tiruviṭaiyāṭṭamāha
⟨18⟩ iṟai iḻicci[kkuṭu]-
⟨19⟩ [tt*]om ivūr mah-
⟨20⟩ [āsa*]bhaiyom 1
TRANSLATION.
Hail! In the ninth year of (the reign of) the illustrious Vī[ra]-Rājendra-Śoṛadeva, we, the great assembly (mahāsabhā) of Śi[ṟi]davūr, alias Narasiṁha-maṅgalam, gave to our lord (of) Tirukkaḍalmallai as exclusive property, 2 with exemption from taxes, 5 rice-fields (taḍi), consisting of 2,000 kuṛis (of land; 1. at) Maṅgalachcheṟu to the south of the Ukkāviri channel (at) our village; and (2. at) Nārāyaṇaṉ-māṅgalūr, alias Kūttāḍi-paṭṭi, where (the temple of) this god (? kuṟiyāṉ) stands.
II.—INSCRIPTIONS IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF VELŪR.
⟨SIIv01p0i0043⟩ No. 43. ON A STONE AT ARAPPAKKAM NEAR VELŪR.
This and the next-following seven inscriptions record grants to Jvarakhaṇḍeśvarasvāmin of Velūr, i.e., to the Vellore Temple, which is nowadays called Jalakaṇṭheśvara. 3 The name of the temple is spelt Jvarakaṇḍeśvara in five inscriptions, Jvarakaṇṭheśvara in two others and Jvarakaṇḍheśvara in one of them. The Sanskrit original of these various forms seems to have been Jvarakhaṇḍeśvara. Jvarakhaṇḍa, “the destroyer of fever,” would be a synonym of Jvarahara, which is applied to Śiva in the name of one of the Kāñchīpuram temples. 4
The inscriptions Nos. 43 to 46 are dated on the same day of the Akshaya year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1488, and during the reign of Sadāśivadeva-mahārāyar. They record grants which were made to the Vellore Temple at the request of Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka of Velūr by the mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Tirumalaiyadeva-mahārāja, also called Tirumalai-rājayaṉ, (the younger brother of) Rāmarāja, with the consent of Sadāśiva-deva-mahārāyar.
The historical results obtained from these four inscriptions are:—
1. That Sadāśiva-deva of Vijayanagara was still alive in 1566-67 A.D., i.e., ten years after the latest grant mentioned in my second paper on the Karṇāṭa Dynasty. 5
2. That, after the death of his elder brother Rāma, Tirumala-rāja of Karṇāṭa 6 continued to acknowledge the king of Vijayanagara as his sovereign and submitted to the title of mahāmaṇḍaleśvara.
3. The Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka of the four inscriptions is perhaps identical with “Bommi Reddi or Naidu,” to whom tradition assigns the foundation of the Vellore Temple. 7
The Viḷāpāka grant of Veṅkaṭa I. of Karṇāṭa dated Śaka 1523 mentions a certain Liṅga-bhūpāla, son of Velūri-Bomma-nṛipati and grandson of Vīrappa-nāyaka- ⟨Page 70⟩ kshmāpa. 1 Velūri-Bomma is evidently the same as Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka of Velūr. From the title “prince”, which the Viḷāpāka grant attributes to Bomma and to his father and son, it follows that his family were petty chiefs under the kings of Karṇāṭa, who were again nominally dependent on the kings of Vijayanagara.
The inscription No. 43, as mentioned in Sewell's Lists of Antiquities, 2 records the gift of the village of Aṟappakkam, where it is still found.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti [||*] śrīsadā-
⟨2⟩ śivadevamahārāyar pri-3
⟨3⟩ thivirājyam paṇṇi aru-
⟨4⟩ ḷāniṉṟa cakābdam 148-
⟨5⟩ 8 n meṟcellāni[ṉ*]ṟa
⟨6⟩ akṣayasa[ṁ*]vatssarattu ku-
⟨7⟩ mpanāyaṟṟu aparapakṣa-
⟨8⟩ ttu dvādaśi saumyavāsa-
⟨9⟩ rattu nāḷ śrīmanmahāma-
⟨10⟩ ṇḍaleśvararāmarājatiru-
⟨11⟩ malaiyadevamahārājā-
⟨12⟩ vukku velūr ciṉṉapo-
⟨13⟩ mmunāyakkar viṇṇap-
⟨14⟩ pañceykaiyil tiruma-
⟨15⟩ lairājayaṉ sadāśivadeva-
⟨16⟩ mahārāyar pātattile
⟨17⟩ viṇṇappañceytu v-
⟨18⟩ elūr jvarakaṇḍeśvara-
⟨19⟩ svāmikku aṅgaraṅgavai-
⟨20⟩ bhavattukku viṭuvitta grā-
⟨21⟩ mam aṟappakkam u dānap-
⟨22⟩ ālanayormmaddhye dānā-
⟨23⟩ cśreyonupālanam dā-
⟨24⟩ nāt svarggamavāpnoti p-
⟨25⟩ ālanādaccutam4 padam u
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! Hail! After Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka (of) Velūr had made a petition to the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Rāmarāja-Tirumalaiya-deva-mahārāja,— Tirumalai-rājayaṉ, having made a petition at the feet of Sadāśiva-deva-mahārāyar, gave the village of Aṟappakkam to (the temple of) Jvarakaṇḍeśvara-svāmin (at) Velūr for (providing) all kinds of enjoyments, 5 on Wednesday the twelfth lunar day of the latter half of the month of Kumbha of the Akshaya-saṁvatsara, which was current after the ⟨Page 71⟩ Śaka year 1488 (had passed), while the illustrious Sadāśiva-deva-mahārāyar was pleased to rule the earth.
(Line 21.) “Of a gift and protection, protection is more meritorious than a gift; by a gift one obtains (only) heaven, by protection the eternal abode.”
⟨SIIv01p0i0044⟩ No. 44. ON A STONE AT ARIYŪR NEAR VELŪR.
The object of the grant is “the village of Murukkeri-Śiṟṟeri within (the boundaries of) Arugūr,” i.e., of the modern Ariyūr.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti [||*] śrīsadā-
⟨2⟩ śivadevamahārāyar pri-1
⟨3⟩ thivirājyam paṇṇi aruḷā-
⟨4⟩ niṉṟa cakābdam 1488
⟨5⟩ n meṟcellāniṉṟa
⟨6⟩ akṣayasa[ṁ*]vatssarattu ku-
⟨7⟩ mpanāyaṟṟu aparapakṣa-
⟨8⟩ ttu dvādaśi saumyavāsa-
⟨9⟩ rattu nāḷ śrīmanmahāma-
⟨10⟩ ṇḍaleśvararāmarāja tiru-
⟨11⟩ malaiyadevamahārājā-
⟨12⟩ vukku velūr ciṉṉapo-
⟨13⟩ mmunāyakkar viṇṇa-
⟨14⟩ ppañceykaiyil ti-
⟨15⟩ rumalair[ā*]jayaṉ sadāśi-
⟨16⟩ vadevamahārāyar pāta-
⟨17⟩ ttile viṇṇappañc-
⟨18⟩ eytu velūr jvarakaṇḍe-
⟨19⟩ śvarasvāmikku aṅgaraṅga-
⟨20⟩ vaibhavattukku viṭuvitta
⟨21⟩ grāmam arukūrukkuḷ muru-
⟨22⟩ kkericiṟṟeri u dā[n*]pā-
⟨23⟩ lanayormmaddhye dānā-
⟨24⟩ cśreyotupālatam | dā-
⟨25⟩ nāt svarggamav[ā*]pnoti
⟨26⟩ pālanādaccutam2 pada-
⟨27⟩ m u
⟨SIIv01p0i0045⟩ No. 45. ON A STONE AT ARUMBARITTI NEAR VELŪR.
The object of the grant is the village of Arumbaritti.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti3 [||*] śrī-
⟨2⟩ sadāśivadevamahārā-
⟨3⟩ yar prithivir[ā*]jyam4paṇṇi
⟨4⟩ aruḷāniṉṟa cakābdam 1-
⟨5⟩ 488 n meṟcella- ⟨Page 72⟩
⟨6⟩ āniṉṟa akṣayasa[ṁ*]vatssa-
⟨7⟩ rattu kumpanāyaṟṟu a-
⟨8⟩ parapakṣattu dvādaśi s-
⟨9⟩ aumyavāsarattu nāḷ
⟨10⟩ śrīmanmahāmaṇḍaleśva-
⟨11⟩ rarāmarājatirumalaiyad-
⟨12⟩ evamahārājāvukku v-
⟨13⟩ elūr ciṉṉapommu-
⟨14⟩ nāyakkar viṇṇappa-
⟨15⟩ ñceykaiyil tiruma-
⟨16⟩ lairājayaṉ sadāśivad-
⟨17⟩ evamahārāyar pāta[t*]ti-
⟨18⟩ le viṇṇappañc-
⟨19⟩ eytu velūr jvarakaṇ-
⟨20⟩ ḍeśvarasvāmikku aṅga-
⟨21⟩ raṅgavaibhavattukku
⟨22⟩ viṭuvitta grāmam aru-
⟨23⟩ mparitti u dānapālana-
⟨24⟩ yormmaddhye dānācśre-
⟨25⟩ yonupālanam [|*] dānāt
⟨26⟩ svarggamavāpnoti pā-
⟨27⟩ lanādaccutam1 padam u
⟨SIIv01p0i0046⟩ No. 46. ON A STONE AT ŚADUPPERI NEAR VELŪR.
The object of the grant is the village of Śadupperi.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti [||*] śrīsadā-
⟨2⟩ śivadevamahārāyar pri-2
⟨3⟩ thivirājyam paṇṇi aru-
⟨4⟩ ḷāniṉṟa cakābda[m*] 148-
⟨5⟩ 8 n meṟcellāniṉ-
⟨6⟩ ṟa akṣayasa[ṁ*]vatssarat-
⟨7⟩ tu kumpanā[ya*]ṟṟu amarapa-3
⟨8⟩ kṣattu dvādaśi sau-
⟨9⟩ myavāsarattu nāḷ śrīma-
⟨10⟩ nmahāmaṇḍaleśvara-
⟨11⟩ rāmarājatirumalaiyad-
⟨12⟩ evamahārājāvukku v-
⟨13⟩ elūr ciṉṉapommu-
⟨14⟩ nāyakkar viṇṇappa-
⟨15⟩ ñceykaiyil tiru-
⟨16⟩ malair[ā*]jayaṉ sad-
⟨17⟩ āśivadevamahārāya-
⟨18⟩ r pātattile viṇṇa- ⟨Page 73⟩
⟨19⟩ ppañceytu velur1
⟨20⟩ jvarakaṇḍeśvarasvāmi-
⟨21⟩ kku aṅgaraṅgav[ai*]bhavat-
⟨22⟩ tukku viṭuvitta grāmam ca-
⟨23⟩ tupperi u dānapālana-
⟨24⟩ yormmaddhye dān[ā*]cśre-
⟨25⟩ yonupālanam | dānā-
⟨26⟩ t svarggamavāpnoti pā-
⟨27⟩ lanādaccutam2 padam u
⟨SIIv01p0i0047⟩ No. 47. ON A STONE AT ŚATTUVĀCHCHERI NEAR VELŪR.
This and the next-following two inscriptions are dated on the same day of the yuva year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1497, and during the reign of the mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Śrīraṅga-deva-mahārāyar. They record grants to the Vellore Temple, which were made at the request of Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka of Velūr by Kṛishṇappa-nāyaka Ayyaṉ, with the consent of Śrīraṅga-deva-mahārāyar.
The Śrīraṅga-deva mentioned in Nos. 47 to 49 is Śrīraṅgarāya I. of Karṇāṭa, of whom we have copper-plate grants of Śaka 1497 and 1506 3. An inscription of his tributary Kṛishṇappa-nāyaka dated Śaka 1500 has been translated by Mr. Rice. 4 On Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka of Velūr, see the introduction of No. 43.
The inscription No. 47 records the gift of the village of Śattuvāchcheri, where it is still found.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ u śubhamastu u
⟨2⟩ ṭha śvasti5 [||*] śrīmanmahāma-
⟨3⟩ ṇḍaleśvaraśrīraṅgadeva-
⟨4⟩ mahārāyar pṛidhivirā-6
⟨5⟩ jyam paṇṇi aruḷāniṉṟa
⟨6⟩ sakāptam7 1497 n
⟨7⟩ mel cellāniṉṟa yuva-
⟨8⟩ caṁvaṟsarattu8 makaranā-
⟨9⟩ yaṟṟu kiṣṇapakṣattu9 triy-
⟨10⟩ oteci10putavārattu nāḷ kiṣṇa-
⟨11⟩ ppanāyakkar ayyaṉ pāta-
⟨12⟩ tile velūr ciṉṉapo-
⟨13⟩ mmunāyakkar viṇṇappa-
⟨14⟩ ñceykaiyil kiṣṇappa-
⟨15⟩ nāyakkar ayyaṉ śrīraṅga-
⟨16⟩ [t]evamahārāyar pātati-
⟨17⟩ [l]e viṇṇappañcey-
⟨18⟩ tu velūr jvarakaṇḍe- ⟨Page 74⟩
⟨19⟩ śvarasvāmikku aṅka[ra]-
⟨20⟩ [ṅ]gavaibhogattukku
⟨21⟩ [viṭu]vitta grāmam cat-
⟨22⟩ [tu]vācceri | u dāna-
⟨23⟩ pālanayormmaddhye
⟨24⟩ dānācśreyonu-1
⟨25⟩ pālanam [|*] dānāt
⟨26⟩ svargamavāpnoti
⟨27⟩ pālanādacyutam
⟨28⟩ padam | u śubhamastu
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! Hail ! After Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka (of) Velūr had made a petition at the feet of Kṛishṇappa-nāyaka Ayyaṉ,—Kṛishṇappa-nāyaka Ayyaṉ, having made a petition at the feet of Śrīraṅga-deva-mahārāyar, gave the village of Śattuvāchcheri to (the temple of) Jvarakaṇḍheśvara-svāmin (at) Velūr for (providing) all kinds of enjoyments, on Wednesday the thirteenth lunar day of the dark half of the month of Makara of the Yuva-saṁvatsara, which was current after the Śaka year 1497 (had passed), while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Śrīraṅga-deva-mahārāyar was pleased to rule the earth.
(Line 22.) “Of a gift and protection,” etc. 2 Let there be prosperity !
⟨SIIv01p0i0048⟩ No. 48. ON A STONE AT ŚAMAṄGINELLŪR NEAR VELŪR.
The object of the grant is the village of Śeṇbaga-Perumāḷ-nallūr, i.e., the modern Śamaṅginellūr.
⟨1⟩ u śubhamastu u
⟨2⟩ śvasti3 [||*] śrīmanmahāma-
⟨3⟩ ṇḍaleśvaraśrīraṅgade-
⟨4⟩ vamahārāyar pṛidhivi-
⟨5⟩ rājyam paṇṇi aruḷā-
⟨6⟩ niṉṟa śakābdam 149-
⟨7⟩ 7 n mel cellāniṉṟa
⟨8⟩ yavacaṁvaṟcarattu4 makaran-
⟨9⟩ āyāṟu 5 kiṣṇapakṣattu tri-
⟨10⟩ yoteci putavārattu ṉā-
⟨11⟩ ḷ kiṣṇappanāyakkar ay-
⟨12⟩ yaṉ pāta[t*]tile velūr
⟨13⟩ [ci]ṉṉapommunāyak-
⟨14⟩ kar viṇṇappa(m)ñcey-
⟨15⟩ kaiyil kiṣṇappanāya-
⟨16⟩ kkar ayyaṉ śrīraṅga-
⟨17⟩ devamahārāyar pā-
⟨18⟩ tattile viṇṇappa- ⟨Page 75⟩
⟨19⟩ ñceytu velū[r*] jvara-
⟨20⟩ kaṇṭheśvarasvāmikku
⟨21⟩ aṅkaraṅkavaib-
⟨22⟩ hogattukku viṭuvit-
⟨23⟩ ta grāmam ceṇpakap-
⟨24⟩ perumāḷnallūr [||*] dāna-
⟨25⟩ pālanayormmaddhye dā-
⟨26⟩ nāt śreyonupālana-
⟨27⟩ m [|*] dānāt svargamavāpn-
⟨28⟩ oti pālanādaścutam1 pa-
⟨29⟩ dam u śubhamastu u
⟨SIIv01p0i0049⟩ No. 49. ON A STONE AT PERUMAI NEAR VELŪR.
The object of the grant is the village of Perumugai (?), i.e., the modern Perumai.
⟨1⟩ u śubhamastu u
⟨2⟩ ṭha śvasti2 [||*] śrīmanmahā-
⟨3⟩ maṇḍaleśvaraśrīra-
⟨4⟩ ṅgadevamahārāyar
⟨5⟩ pṛidhivirājyam paṇ
⟨6⟩ ṇi aruḷāniṉṟa śakā-
⟨7⟩ bdam 1497 n
⟨8⟩ mel cellāniṉṟa
⟨9⟩ yuvacaṁvaṟcarattu maka-
⟨10⟩ ranāyāṟu 3 kiṣṇapakṣattu
⟨11⟩ triyoteci putavārattu
⟨12⟩ ṉāḷ kiṣṇappanāyakkar
⟨13⟩ ayyaṉ pātattile v-
⟨14⟩ ēlūr ciṉṉapommu-
⟨15⟩ nāyakkar viṇ[ṇa]ppa-
⟨16⟩ ñceykaiyil kiṣṇap-
⟨17⟩ panāyakkar ayyaṉ śrī-
⟨18⟩ raṅgadevamakārāyar
⟨19⟩ pātatile viṇṇap-
⟨20⟩ pañceytu ve[ lūr jva]-
⟨21⟩ rakaṇṭhe[ śvarasvāmikku a]-
⟨22⟩ ṅkara[ ṅgavaibhogattu]-
⟨23⟩ kku [viṭu]vi[t]ta [grāmam pe]-
⟨24⟩ ru[muk]ai [||*] d[ānap]āla[nay]-
⟨25⟩ ormmad[dhye dānāt śre]-
⟨26⟩ yonupālana[m | dānāt sva]-
⟨27⟩ rgamavāpnoti pāla-
⟨28⟩ nādaścutaṁ4 padam u ⟨Page 76⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0050⟩ No. 50. ON A STONE AT ŚEKKAṈŪR NEAR VELŪR.
This inscription records the gift of the village of Śekkaṉūr to the Vellore Temple.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [||*]
⟨2⟩ velūr cura-
⟨3⟩ kaṇṭṭecu-
⟨4⟩ racuvāmiyā-
⟨5⟩ ṟkku kālaca-
⟨6⟩ ntipūcaik-
⟨7⟩ ku viṭṭa kiṟāma-
⟨8⟩ m cekkaṉū-
⟨9⟩ rkiṟāmam [||*] śu-
⟨10⟩ bhamastu u
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity ! The village of Śekkaṉūr was given for (the requirements of) daily worship to (the temple of) Jvarakaṇḍeśvara-svāmin (at) Velūr. Let there be prosperity !
⟨SIIv01p0i0051⟩ No. 51. ON A ROCK ON THE TOP OF THE BAVĀJI HILL NEAR VELŪR.
This rock-inscription is written in bold archaic letters; the lines are irregular and very close to each other. The inscription is dated in the twenty-sixth year of a king called Kaṉṉara-deva, and records that Velūr-pāḍi was given to the temple of Paṉṉapeśvara on the top of the hill of Śūdāḍupārai (Śūdāḍupārai-malai) by Nuḷambaṉ Tribhuvanadhīra, alias Muḍi-melaṉ Śrī-Pallava-Murāri. Another Nuḷambaṉ, the first part of whose name is indistinct on the stone, and who was probably a relation of Nuḷambaṉ Tribhuvanadhīra, seems to have received Velūr-pāḍi together with the hill of Śūdāḍupārai from Vīra-Choḷa. Velūr-pāḍi is probably the same as Velapāḍi, a suburb of Vellore, near which the Bavāji Hill is situated, and which is supposed to be the oldest part of the town. 1 Śūdāḍupārai-malai must have been the old name of the Bavāji Hill. It was situated in the north of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, a division of Paḍuvūr-koṭṭam. The Śiva temple on its top had been founded by, and was called after, a certain Paṉṉappai.
Besides the present Tamil inscription, five obliterated Telugu inscriptions are found on the top of the Bavāji Hill. Four of them mention a certain Nallaguruvayya; one of these four inscriptions is dated in Śaka 1539, the Piṅgaḷa year.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ || svasti [||*] śrīkaṉṉaratevaṟku yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu
⟨2⟩ paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattuppaṅkaḷanāṭṭu vaṭakkil vakai[ nta cū]-
⟨3⟩ tāṭupāraimalai melppaṉṉappai eṭuppitta
⟨4⟩ paṉṉapeśvarattukku pokamāka innāṭṭu velū-
⟨5⟩ rppāṭi e*makan 2 nuḷampaṉ vīracoḻar pakkal
⟨6⟩ cūtāṭupāraimalai akappaṭa dhārai aṭṭuvittu ko- ⟨Page 77⟩
⟨7⟩ ṇṭu śadrātittaruḷḷavum udakapūrvvañcey-
⟨8⟩ tu kuṭutteṉ nuḷampaṉ tiripuvaṉatīraṉeṉ [|*]
⟨9⟩ idharma rakṣittāraṭieṉ muṭimelaṉ śrīpalla-
⟨10⟩ vamurāri [|*] idharma iṟakkuvāṉ kaṅkai kumariyiṭaicce-
⟨11⟩ ytār ceyta pāvaṅkoḷvāṉ ||
TRANSLATION.
Hail! In the twenty-sixth year of (the reign of) the illustrious Kaṉṉara-deva, I, Nuḷambaṉ Tribhuvanadhīra, 1 gave, with a libation of water, to (the temple of) Paṉṉapeśvara, which Paṉṉappai had caused to be erected on the hill of Śūdāḍupārai (Śūdāḍupārai-malai), which is situated in the north of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu in Paḍuvūr-koṭṭam, to be enjoyed as long as the moon and the sun endure, Velūr-pāḍi, (a village) of this nāḍu, (which) • • • Nuḷambaṉ had received from Vīra-Śoṛar, together with the hill of Śūdāḍupārai, as a lasting gift. 2 I, Muḍi-melaṉ, 3 the illustrious Pallava-Murāri, (shall be) the servant of those who protect this charitable gift. He who injures this charitable gift, shall incur the sin committed by those who commit (a sin) near the Gaṅgā (or) Kumari. 4
⟨SIIv01p0i0052⟩ No. 52. ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE PERUMĀḶ TEMPLE AT GĀṄGANŪR NEAR VELŪR.
This inscription is dated in the Pramāthin year, which was the 17th year of Sakalalokachakravartin Śambuvarāya. This date is at variance with that of a Kāñchīpuram inscription, according to which the Vyaya year and the Śaka year 1268 corresponded to the 9th year of Sakalalokachakravartin Rājanārāyaṇa Śambuvarāyar, 5 and we must either assume that the 9th year is a misreading for the 24th year, or that the king mentioned at Kāñchīpuram and that of the present inscription are two different persons.
The inscription is a receipt for the cost of a kāṇi, 6 which a certain Tiruveṅgaḍamuḍaiyāṉ seems to have sold 7 to the villagers of Nīlakaṇṭha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam and of Śrī-Mallinātha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam. The first of these two villages was also called Gāṅgeya-nallūr 8 (the modern Gāṅganūr) and was situated in Karaivaṛi-Āndi-nāḍu. 9
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ cakalalokaccakkaravatti śrī veṉṟu maṇ koṇṭa campuvarāyakku yā[ṇ]ṭu 17 āvatu pramāthisaṁvatsarattu ṛiṣabhanāyaṟṟu pūrvva[pakṣattu]
⟨2⟩ prathamaiyum tiṅkaḷ kiḻamaiyam 10 p[e]ṟṟa rohiṇi ṉāḷ karaiva[ḻi]āṉtiṉāṭṭu akaram kāṅkeyanallūrāna nilakaṇṭa[ ccatu rvve]- ⟨Page 78⟩
⟨3⟩ dimaṅkalattu magājanattukkum śrīmallikā[tha]cca[tu]rvvedimaṅkalattu mahājanattukkum (k)kottaṉpāk[kamuṭai]-
⟨4⟩ yāṉ tiru 1veṅkaṭamuṭaiyāneṉ kāṇi vilai pramāṇakaccāttu pa[ṇ]ṇi kuṭuttapaṭi vemappa[s]ārauṭaiyāṉ viracamapaccetirā • • •
⟨5⟩ [ṇṭu] uṭaiyenāṉ ivvakaraṅkaḷil kaṇakkakāṇi iṟṛiai nāḷ i[pa] • • [ku] 2 vi[lai] kuṭut[tuk]koḷ[ḷu]vatāṉa emmil i[c]ainta [vilai pa] • • •
⟨6⟩ nallappaṇam vācipaṭar viracamappaṉ kuḷikai [] 170 ippaṇam ṉūṟṟue[ḻupatu] • • •
⟨7a⟩ i[v*]vūrkaḷil kaṇakkakāṇi vilai pramāṇakaccāttu paṇṇi kuṭu-
⟨7b⟩ tteṉ ṉilakaṇ[ṭa]ccaturvvedimaṅkalattu mahājanattukkum śrī[ mallināthaccaturvvedima]-
⟨8a⟩ ṅkalattu mahājanattukkum kottampākkamuṭaiyāṉ tiruve-
⟨8b⟩ ṅkaṭamuṭaiyāneṉ [|*] i[p*]paṭikku i vai tiruveṅkaṭamuṭaiyā • • •
TRANSLATION.
On the day of (the nakshatra) Rohiṇi, which corresponds to Monday, the first lunar day of the former half of the month of Ṛishabha of the Pramāthin year, (which was) the 17th year of (the reign of) Sakalalokachakravartin, who, having conquered fortune, took the earth, Śambuvarāya,—Whereas I, Kottaṉpākkam-uḍaiyāṉ's (son) Tiruveṅgaḍamuḍaiyāṉ, gave to the great people of Gāṅgeya-nallūr, alias Nīlakaṇṭha-chaturvedimaṅgalam, a village in Karaivaṛi-Āndi-nāḍu, and to the great people of Śrī-Mallinātha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam a receipt for the cost of a kāṇi; • • • • • I, Kottambākkam-uḍaiyāṉ's (son) Tiruveṅgaḍam-uḍaiyāṉ, (hereby declare, that I) gave a receipt for the cost of a kāṇi, (as measured by ?) the accountant of these villages, to the great people of Nīlakaṇṭha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam and to the great people of Śrī-Mallinātha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam. This [is the signature of] Tiruveṅgaḍam-uḍaiyā[ṉ].
⟨SIIv01p0i0053⟩ No. 53. ON THE INNER WALL OF THE PERUMĀḶ TEMPLE AT ŚOṚAPURAM NEAR VELŪR.
This inscription is written in archaic characters; it is much obliterated, and incomplete at the end. The date is the twenty-third year of Ko-Vijaya-[Siṁha]vikramavarman. The inscription records a grant to the Vishṇu temple at Kāṭṭuttumbūr, which was probably another name of Śoṛapuram. The temple had been founded by the same person or persons who made the grant. The object granted was a piece of land at Kanakavalli, which, like Kāṭṭuttumbūr itself, belonged to Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, a division of Paḍuvūr-koṭṭam.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīkovicaiya[ci]m[ma]vikkiramaparmaṟkku yāṇṭu irupattumuṉṟāvatu paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattuppaṅ-
⟨2⟩ kaḷanāṭṭukkāṭṭuttumpūr nārāyaṇabhaṭṭārakarkku śrīkoyil eṭuppittu kaṉakavalli viṣṇuśrībhūmi eṉṉu-
⟨3⟩ m nāmadheyattāl amaippittu itaṉukku trikālam ārādhippataṟkum trikālam tiruamurtukkum na-
⟨4⟩ ndāviḷakkum ārādhippāṉukku ja • tamum āka ikkoṭṭattu ināṭṭu kaṉakavalli eri kiḻ bhūmi i ⟨Page 79⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail! In the twenty-third year of (the reign of) the illustrious Ko-Vijaya-[Siṁha]vikramavarman,—having caused a sacred temple to be erected to Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭāraka (at) Kāṭṭuttumbūr in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (a division) of Paduvūr-koṭṭam, [I gave] to it a piece of land below the tank (at) Kanakavalli in the same nāḍu and the same koṭṭam, which [I] called “the sacred land of Vishṇu (at) Kanakavalli,” for the worship at the three times (of the day), for the sacred food at the three times, (for) the nandā lamp (and) for the worshipper.
⟨SIIv01p0i0054⟩ No. 54. ON THE BASE OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT TEḶḶŪR NEAR VELŪR. 1
This inscription is dated in the reign of the mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Vīrapratāpa-Devarāya-mahārāya (of Vijayanagara) and in Śaka 1353, the Sādhāraṇa year. It records that the family (kuḍi) of Māraṇaṉ-uḷḷiṭṭār, which belonged to Pallava-nallūr, was given to the temple at Teḷḷaiyūr (the modern Teḷḷūr), alias Pukkaḷappuram, which belonged to Vaḍapuri-Āndi-nāḍu in Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, a division of Paḍuvūr-koṭṭam in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Choḷa-maṇḍalam.
TEXT.
South.
⟨1b⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmanmahāmaṇḍaleśvaran arirāyavibhāṭaṉ bhāṣaikku tappuva rāyar kaṇṭaṉ pūrvvadakṣaṇapaccamottarasamudrādhipati śrīvīrapratāpade[va]rā-
East.
⟨1⟩ yamahār[ā*]ya prathivīrājyam pa[ṇ*]ṇi [a]ruḷāniṉṟa śakābdam 1353
South.
⟨1a⟩ sādhāraṇavaruṣam kaṟkaṭakanāya[ṟṟu] pūrvvapakṣattu pañcamiyum tiṅ[kaḷ ki]ḻamaiyum peṟṟa tiruv[o]ṇattu nāḷ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu paṭuvūrkoṭṭattu paṅkaḷanāṭṭu vaṭapuriāntināṭṭu [a]karam teḷḷaiyūrāna pukkaḷappurattu 2 nāyinārukku āntiṭṭu vaṭuki maṉṟāṭi atikārikaḷ va • • • nāyakkatecu • kañcaṉanum taṉmacātanam paṇṇikkuṭuttapaṭi inta nāyinārukku āntiṭṭu.
⟨2⟩ pallavanallūrccervaikkuṭi m[ā]raṇaṉuḷḷiṭṭārai tirunantāviḷakku kuṭi āka candrātittavaraiyum cellumpaṭikku udakapūrvva dharmmadānamāka paṇṇikkuṭuttom [||*] ippaṭi paṇṇikkuṭutta inta māraṇaṉuḷḷiṭṭār eṅke irukkilum inta nāyinārukku i[ya]kka kaṭavanākavum 3 [||*] inta taṉmacātanakkuṭi
East.
⟨2⟩ vaḻi ellām inta nāyinār kuṭi vaḻi ākakkaṭavatākavum [||*] ippaṭi paṇṇikkuṭutta inta taṉmacātanattukku akitam pa[ṇ*]ṇināruṇṭānāl ⟨Page 80⟩
South.
⟨3⟩ 1 keṅkaikkarayil 2 kurāl pacuvai koṉṟa pāvatte poka kaṭavum [||*] m(ā)heśvvararakṣai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! On the day of (the nakshatra) Tiruvoṇam, 3 which corresponds to Monday, the fifth lunar day of the former half of the month of Karkaṭaka of the Sādhāraṇa year (and) the Śaka year 1353, while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, the lord of the eastern, southern, western and northern occans, the illustrious Vīrapratāpa-Devarāya-mahārāya was pleased to rule the earth,—Whereas (we), 4• • • • • gave a dharmaśāsana to (the temple of) the lord of Teḷḷaiyūr, alias Pukkaḷappuram, a village in Vaḍapuri-Āndi-nāḍu, (which belongs) to Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (a division) of Paḍuvūr-koṭṭam in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam; —We (hereby declare, that we) gave to this lord the family (called) Māraṇaṉ-uḷḷiṭṭār, which belongs to Pallava-nallūr, as a family (which has to maintain) a tirunandā lamp, with a libation of water, as a meritorious gift, to last as long as the moon and the sun. These Māraṇaṉ-uḷḷiṭṭār, who were thus given, shall attend to (the worship of) this lord, wherever they are. The whole family (named in) this dharmaśāsana, (together with) their descendants, shall be the family of this lord. If there is anybody who injures this dharmaśāsana, which was thus given, he shall incur the sin of one who has killed a tawny cow on the bank of the Gaṅgā. Let Maheśvara be the protector!
⟨SIIv01p0i0055⟩ No. 55. ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OF THE VIRŪPĀKSHEŚVARA TEMPLE AT VEPPAMBAṬṬU NEAR VELŪR.
This inscription is dated in Śaka 132[8] expired and the Vyaya year current. It is a deed of sale of the revenue in gold and the revenue in rice of one half of the village of Veppambaṭṭu and of the village of Śiṟu-Kaḍambūr. The first-mentioned village belonged to Āndi-nāḍu, a division of Agara-paṟṟu. Both villages are stated to have been granted to the temple of Virūpāksha-deva 5 at Veppambaṭṭu by Vīrapratāpa-Bukka-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara), and the temple itself is said to have been consecrated one year before the date of the inscription in the Pārthiva year, i.e., Śaka 1328 current. This date is puzzling, as it does not agree with other inscriptions, according to which Bukka's son Harihara II. was reigning in Śaka 1301 and 1321. 6
The cost of one half of the first village and of the second village as well as the total are given in kuḷapramāṇas or kuḷas of gold (poṉ) and in paṇas. In line 2 of the south wall another gold standard, called kovai, seems to be mentioned. The numerous signs for fractions, which occur throughout the inscription, are palaeographically interesting. ⟨Page 81⟩
TEXT.
West.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī vijayātbhudaya1 [||*] śakābdam 132[8] ṉ mel cellāniṉṟa pārttivasaṁvatsarattukkuccellum viyasaṁvatsarattu jeṣṭabahuḷa
South.
⟨1⟩ amāvāsyaiyum viyāḻakkiḻamaiyum peṟṟa nāḷ [|*] śrīmanmahārājādhirājarājaparameśvaraśrīvīrapratāpapukkamahārāyar veppampaṭṭu virūpākṣatevaṟku
West.
⟨2⟩ aṅgaraṅgabhogaamutupaṭikku dharmmaśāsanam āka kuṭutta sausti2muṉṉāḷ vaiśākaśuddadvādaśiyum guruvārattu nāḷ pratiṣṭai
South.
⟨2⟩ ākaiyāl aṉṉāḷ mutal ākakkuṭutta akarappaṟṟu āṉtināṭu veppampaṭṭu ūr oṉṟukku kuḷapramāṇam poṉ 242 4pama takukkovai
West.
⟨3⟩ poṉ 36 5 [|*] itil nāyiṉār virūpākṣatevaṟku addhyayanam paṇṇum brāmmaṇarkku sarvvamānnyam āka kuṭutta ūr pāti-
South.
⟨3a⟩ kku kuḷapramāṇam poṉ 121 2 nīkkī ūr pātikku kuḷam poṉ 121 2pama m [|*] irāvutta canti opuḷi āy
West.
⟨4⟩ kaṅki[n]ātarkkucceṉṟa • • nāṭu ciṟukaṭampūr ūr 1 kku kuḷapramāṇam poṉ 162 4 [|*] āka ūr 1 kku (ku)kuḷa-
South.
⟨4a⟩ m poṉ 283 6 [|*] akṣarattāl virūpākṣatevar aṅgaraṅgabhogam amṛitapaṭikku pārtthivavaruṣamvaiśākacu-
West.
⟨5⟩ ddhaduvādaśiyum guruvāram mutalāka eṉṟeṉṟaikku sarvvamānnya[m] dha[rmmaśā]sanam āka kuṭutta ūr [oṉṟu] araikkum kuḷapramāṇam
South.
⟨5a⟩ poṉ [iru]nūṟṟueṇpattumūṉṟu paṇam āṟemukkālemukkāṇikkum cuṅkam [u]bhaiyam māmagam iṭattuṟai puṟampu ā[ka] saka-
⟨3b⟩ lasvarnnādāyamum sakalabhaktātāyamum cekkukaṭamai
⟨4b⟩ veṭṭivari tirupputiyitu erimiṉvīṟppaṇam uvaccavari
⟨5b⟩ vaṇṇārvari uṭppaṭa āca[ṁ*]drārkkastā[hi]3āka sarvvamānnya āka kuṭuttom stāna(m)pūrvva(va)m [||*] aṟṟamari āticiruppaṇaṅkaḷ eḻuttu [||*] ⟨Page 82⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! Victory! Fortune! On Thursday, the new moon of the dark half of Jyaishṭha of the Vyaya year, which follows the Pārthiva year (and) which was current after the Śaka year 132[8] (had passed), after having bathed, we gave as a sarvamānya, to last as long as the moon and the sun, all the revenue in gold and all the revenue in rice, 1 excluding tolls, offerings, māmagam 2 (and) iḍattuṟai, including the tax on oil-mills, the tax for the Veṭṭi, 3 the holy first fruits, the money from the sale of the fish in the tanks, the tax on Uvachchas 4 and the tax for the washermen, against (payment of the sum detailed below):—(1.) 242 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 4(1/16) paṇas—equal to 36 kovais (?) of gold and 5(1/8) paṇas—for one village, (viz.) Veppambaṭṭu (in) Āndi-nāḍu, (a division of) Agara-paṟṟu, which, as the consecration of the temple took place on a former day, (viz.) on Thursday, the twelfth lunar day of the bright half of Vaiśākha, was given from that day forward by a dharmaśāsana, for (providing) enjoyments of all kinds and rice 5 to (the temple of) Virūpāksha-deva (at) Veppambaṭṭu by the illustrious mahārājādhirāja-rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Vīrapratāpa-Bukka-mahārāyar; having deducted from this (sum of 242 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 4(1/16) paṇas) 121 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 2 paṇas for the (first) half of the village, which was given as a sarvamānya to the Brāhmaṇas studying the Vedas, (who are connected) with (the temple of) the lord Virūpāksha-deva, (there remain to be paid) 121 kuḷas of gold and 2(1/16) paṇas for the (second) half of the village; (2.) 162 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 4(1/2), (1/5), (1/40) paṇas for 1 village, (viz.) Śiṟu-Kaḍambūr • • • • • • , in all, 283 kuḷas of gold and 6(3/4), (3/80) paṇas for the 1(1/2) villages (viz., 121 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 2(1/16) paṇas for the second half of Veppambaṭṭu and 162 kuḷapramāṇas of gold and 4(1/2), (1/5), (1/40) paṇas for Śiṟu-Kaḍambūr); in words: two hundred and eighty-three kuḷapramāṇas of gold and six and three fourths and three eightieths paṇas (were to be paid) for the one and a half villages, which were given by a dharmaśāsana, as a sarvamānya, for ever, from Thursday, the twelfth lunar day of the bright half of Vaiśākha (of) the Pārthiva year, for (providing) enjoyments of all kinds and rice (to the temple of) Virūpāksha-deva.
The signature of Aṟṟamari Ādi-Śiruppaṇaṅgaḷ.
III.—INSCRIPTIONS AT AND NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
⟨SIIv01p0i0056⟩ No. 56. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA OF THE VIRIÑCHIPURAM TEMPLE, SECOND INSCRIPTION TO THE RIGHT.
This inscription is dated during the reign of Vīrapratāpa-Devarāya-mahārāja (of Vijayanagara) and in the Viśvāvasu year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1347. It refers to a question of the sacred law (dharma) of the Brāhmaṇas, which was settled by the Brāhmaṇas of the kingdom of Paḍaivīḍu, among whom Karṇāṭa, Tamiṛ, Telugu and Lāṭa Brāhmaṇas are mentioned. Their representatives signed an agreement ⟨Page 83⟩ to the effect, that henceforth marriages among their families had only to be concluded by kanyādāna, i.e., that the father had to give his daughter to the bridegroom gratuitously. Both the father who accepted money, and the bridegroom who paid money for the bride, should be subject to punishment by the king and to excommunication from their caste. This practice was evidently adopted on the authority of the canonical works on sacred law, which condemn in strong terms the payment of money for the bride, and use the term āsura-vivāha for a marriage thus concluded. The four forms of marriage permitted to Brāhmaṇas are mere varieties of the marriage by kanyādāna.
To the end of the inscription a large number of signatures of Brāhmaṇas are attached. This part of the original is obliterated to such an extent that a satisfactory transcript cannot be given. In some cases, the places where the single Brāhmaṇas came from, are registered. As the identification of these localities might be useful for fixing the extent of the kingdom of Paḍaivīḍu, I subjoin those which may be read with certainty: Kaḷañjiyam, Kamalapādam, Marudam, Maṅgalam, Araiyapāḍi, Kaṇṇamaṅgalam, 1 A[ga]tterippaṭṭu, Enādapāḍi. Two other inscriptions mention Guḍiyātam 2 and Vallam 3 as belonging to the kingdom of Paḍavīḍu 4 or Paḍaveḍu. 5 The kingdom of Paḍaivīḍu (Paḍaivīṭṭu rājyam) was called after the town of Paḍaivīḍu, now Paḍaveḍu in the Polūr Tālluqa of the North Arcot District. 6 According to two Vijayanagara inscriptions, it formed a district of Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. 7 The name Paḍaivīḍu means “an encampment” and seems to owe its origin to a temporary camp of some king, around which a city arose in course of time. 8
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu
⟨2⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmaṉmahāirājādirājaparameśvarāṉa śrī[vī]rapratāpadevarāya- mahārāja pri-
⟨3⟩ dhivirājyam paṇṇi aruḷāṉiṉṟa śakābdam 1347ḻiṉ mel cellāṉi[ṉ*]ṟa viśvāvasu-
⟨4⟩ varuṣam paṅkuṉi mātam 3 kku ṣaṣṭiyu[m*] budhaṉ kiḻamaiyum peṟṟa aniḻattu 9 nāḷ paṭaiviṭṭu irājyattu
⟨5⟩ aśeṣavidyamahājanaṅkaḷum arkkapuṣkaraṇi10 gopināthasannadhiyil[e]
⟨6⟩ dharmmasthāpanasamayapatram paṇṇi kuṭuttapaṭi iṟṟai nāḷ mutalāka inta-
⟨7⟩ ppaṭaivīṭṭu rājyattu brāhmaṇaril kaṉṉa[ṭi]kar tamiḻir 11 teluṅkar ilāḷar mutalā- ⟨Page 84⟩
⟨8⟩ ṉa aśeṣagotrattu aśeṣasūtrattil aśeṣaśā[kh*]aiyilavatkaḷum1 vivāham paṇ-
⟨9⟩ ṇumiṭattu kanyādānamāka vivāham paṇṇakkaṭavarākavum [|*] kanyādānam paṇṇāmal
⟨10⟩ poṉ vāṅkippeṇ kuṭuttāl poṉ kuṭuttu vivāham paṇṇiṉāl irājadaṇḍattukkum uṭpaṭṭu
⟨11⟩ brāhmaṇyattukkum puṟampākakkaṭavāreṉ[ṟu] paṇṇi[na] dharmmasthāpanasamayapatram [||*] ippaṭikku aśeṣavidyama-
⟨12⟩ hājanaṅkaḷ eḻuttu [||*] • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! Hail! On the day of (the nakshatra) Anusham, 2 which corresponds to Wednesday, the sixth lunar day, the 3rd (solar day) of the month of Paṅguṉi 3 of the Viśvāvasu year, which was current after the Śaka year 1347 (had passed), while the illustrious mahārājādhirāja-parameśvara, the illustrious Vīrapratāpa-Devarāya-mahārāja was pleased to rule the earth,—the great men of all branches of sacred studies of the kingdom (rājyam) of Paḍaivīḍu drew up, in the presence of (the god) Gopinātha (of) Arkapushkariṇī, a document (which contains) an agreement fixing the sacred law. According to (this document), if the Brāhmaṇas of this kingdom (rājyam) of Paḍaivīḍu, viz., Kaṉṉaḍigas, Tamiṛas, Teluṅgas, Ilāḷas, 4 etc., of all gotras, sūtras and śākhās conclude a marriage, they shall, from this day forward, do it by kanyādāna. Those who do not adopt kanyādāna, i.e., both those who give a girl away after having received gold, and those who conclude a marriage after having given gold, shall be liable to punishment by the king and shall be excluded from the community of Brāhmaṇas. These are the contents of the document which was drawn up.
The following are the signatures of the great men of all branches of sacred studies:— ..........
⟨SIIv01p0i0057⟩ No. 57. ON A STONE BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE COURTYARD OF THE VIRIÑCHIPURAM TEMPLE.
This inscription records that in the Saumya year, which was current after the expiration of Śaka 1471, the pavement of the outer courtyard of the Viriñchipuram Temple was laid by Bommu-nāyaka, who is evidently the same person as Śiṉṉa-Bommu-nāyaka or Bomma-nṛipati of Velūr. 5 On this occasion, the other inscribed stones which are noticed in part III, must have found their way into the floor of the temple.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubha-
⟨2⟩ mastu [||*]
⟨3⟩ śālivāhaśakābdam 1471 ṉ mel cellāniṉṟa
⟨4⟩ saumyavaruṣa meṣanāyaṟṟu pūrvvapakṣa saptamiyum peṟṟa
⟨5⟩ guruvāra punarvvasu nāḷ velūr māc[ca]nāyakkarukku taṉmamāka
⟨6⟩ kumārar pommunāyakkar aṭ[aiya] vaḷaiñcāṉa taḷavicai paṭuppittār [||*] ⟨Page 85⟩
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! On Thursday, the day of (the nakshatra) Punarvasu, which corresponds to the seventh lunar day of the former half of the month of Mesha of the Saumya year, which was current after the Śālivāha-Śaka year 1471 (had passed),—in order to procure religious merit to Māchcha(?)-nāyaka (of) Velūr,—prince Bommu-nāyaka laid the pavement round the whole (temple).
⟨SIIv01p0i0058⟩ No. 58. ON A STONE AT THE SOUTH ENTRANCE OF VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
This inscription is dated during the reign of Veṅkaṭapati-deva-mahārāyar 1 and in the Nandana year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1514. It records that Periya-Eṟama-nāyaka of Puṉṉāṟṟūr granted a house (maṉai) and some land for a maṭha to Ānanda-Namaśivāya-paṇḍāram. The grant was made at the Mārgasahāyeśvara Temple of Tiru-Viriñchapuram (Viriñchipuram).
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [śvasti]2 śrīmaṉma[kā]maṇṭa[le]-
⟨2⟩ śvaraṉ kaṇṭa kaṭṭāri [cā]-
⟨3⟩ ḷuva śrīveṅka[ṭapa]tite-
⟨4⟩ vamakārāyar piṟutivīrā[c]-
⟨5⟩ ciyam paṇṇi aruḷāni[ṉ]-
⟨6⟩ ṟa sahattam3 1514 kku
⟨7⟩ mel cellāniṉṟa na-
⟨8⟩ ntaṉavaruṣam tai mātam 6 u tiru-
⟨9⟩ viriñcapuram māṟkacakāyīcu[ra]-
⟨10⟩ ṉ caṉṉatiyil citamparam kuru[na]-
⟨11⟩ macivāyamuṟtti aṭiyār āṉan-
⟨12⟩ tanamacivāyapaṇṭā[ra]mavar[kaḷu]-
⟨13⟩ kku vāṇṭarāyaṉ tiruvitiyil
⟨14⟩ vaṭaciṟakil ma[ṉai] velūr [māya]-
⟨15⟩ nāyakkar kumāracaṅkarappan[ā]-
⟨16⟩ yakkarayaṉavarkaḷukku puṇṇi-
⟨17⟩ yamāka puṉṉāṟṟūr periyaeṟa-
⟨18⟩ manāyakkar kaṭṭaḷaiyi[ṭ]ṭa maṭam [||*]
⟨19⟩ inta maṭattu maṉai tiṟiyampakama-
⟨20⟩ ṉaikku kiḻakku muṟtimāṇikkatti[ṉ]
⟨21⟩ maṉaikku meṟku maṉai |ka| aṭi
⟨22⟩ 41 maṉai[p]paṭa[p]paiyuminta
⟨23⟩ maṭataṟmattukku nāḷ 1 kku oṟṟi [pi]-
⟨24⟩ ṟasātam kuṟuṇiyum ūṟa-
⟨25⟩ ṇṭaṉtāṅkal akkirārattil
⟨26⟩ nilaoṟṟicampantamum tārā 4ppū-
⟨27⟩ ṟu[va]m paṇṇikkuṭuttom [||*] ⟨Page 86⟩
⟨28⟩ yinta maṭam ciṣaparamparai pu-
⟨29⟩ ttiṟaparamparaiyum cantirātitta-
⟨30⟩ varaiyum aṉupocittuk-
⟨31⟩ koḷḷakkaṭavarākavum u u
⟨32⟩ yin[ta] maṭataṉmattukku yāto-
⟨33⟩ ruvar akutam paṇṇiṉa pe-
⟨34⟩ r keṅkai karaiyile kā-
⟨35⟩ rām pacuvaikkoṉṟa
⟨36⟩ toṣattile po-
⟨37⟩ ka kaṭavarākavum u
TRANSLATION.
Hail! On the 6th solar day of the month of Tai of the Nandana year, which was current after the Śaka year 1514 (had passed), while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the hero (Gaṇḍa), the dagger (Kaṭṭāri), the hawk (Sāḷuva), the illustrious Veṅkaṭapati-devamahārāyar was pleased to rule the earth,—in the presence of (the god) Mārgasahāyeśvara (of) Tiru-Viriñchapuram,—Periya-Eṟama-nāyaka (of) Puṉṉāṟṟūr ordered a house (maṉai) on the northern side of the holy street (tiru-vīthi) of Vāṇḍarāyaṉ (to be given for) a maṭha to Ānanda-Namaśivāya-paṇḍāram, the worshipper (i.e., pupil ?) of the guru Namaśivāya-mūrti (of) Chidambaram, in order to procure religious merit to Śaṁkarappa-nāyaka Ayaṉ, the son of Māya (?)-nāyaka (of) Velūr. This house for the maṭha consists of 1 house to the east of the house of Tryambaka and to the west of the house of Mūrti-māṇikkam, and of a house-garden of 41 feet. To this meritorious gift of a maṭha we gave, with a libation of water, for each day a kuṟuṇi 1 of rice (? prasāda) under mortgage, 2 and the connexion under mortgage with (a piece of) land in the agrahāra (of) Ūṟaṇḍaṉ-tāṅgal. The succession of sons (which consists of) the succession of pupils 3 shall enjoy this maṭha as long as the moon and the sun endure. Whosoever injures this meritorious gift of a maṭha, that man shall incur the sin of one who has killed a black cow on the bank of the Gaṅgā.
INSCRIPTIONS OF THE PERUMĀḶ TEMPLE AT POYGAI NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
These inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64) are dated during the reign of a king called Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarāja-deva. His twenty-second year corresponded to Śaka 1160 (Nos. 59 and 60), his twenty-fourth year to Śaka 1161 (Nos. 61 and 62) and his twentyeighth year was current after the expiration of Śaka 1165 (No. 64). Accordingly, the first year of his reign corresponded to the Śaka year 1137-38.
The inscriptions record that the Keraḷa merchant 4 Ādi-Rāma, an inhabitant of “the Hill-country,” 5 i.e., of Malayāḷam, granted three villages, which he had bought from a certain Śambuvarāyaṉ, to the temple, on the walls of which the inscriptions are found. The temple had two names: 1. Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ 6 of Poygai, alias Rājendra-Choḷa- ⟨Page 87⟩ nallūr, and 2. Chitra-meṛi-Malai-maṇḍala-Viṇṇagara. The technical meaning of chitra-meṛi, “the beautiful plough-tail,” is not clear. The remainder of the second name means “the Vishṇu temple 1 of the Hill-country.” Probably the donor Rāma himself had founded the temple and called it after his native country, viz., Malayāḷam.
The full name of Śambuvarāyaṉ, from whom Rāma bought the three villages which he granted to the Poygai Temple, was Śeṅgeṇi-Vīrāśani- 2 Ammaiappaṉ (or Ammaiyappaṉ) Aṛagiya-Śoṛaṉ, alias Edirili- 3Śoṛa-Śambuvarāyaṉ. 4 He seems to have been a vassal of Rājarāja-deva.
⟨SIIv01p0i0059⟩ No. 59. ON THE BASE OF THE NORTH WALL
This inscription is dated in the twenty-second year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarāja-deva and in the Śaka year 1160. It records the gift of the village of Kumāramaṅgalam, which was situated east of Koṟṟa-maṅgalam, north-west of Aimbūṇḍi— which lay to the north of Poygai, alias Rājendra-Choḷa-nallūr—and south of the Pālaṟu. Aimbūṇḍi is the old name of the modern village of Ammuṇḍi; it occurs also in an Ammuṇḍi inscription, which will be noticed in Part III (No. 131). The Pālāṟu is the well-known Pālār, the chief river of the North Arcot District.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cakaraiyāṇṭu ā[yirat]t[oru]ṉūṟṟaṟupatu cellāṉiṉṟa śrītiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ śrīrājarājadevaṟku yā-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭu iru[pa]tti[raṇṭā]va[tu] tai • • • poykai āṉa irācentiracoḻanallūrccittirameḻimalaimaṇṭalaviṇṇakarā-
⟨3⟩ ṉa aruḷāḷapperumāḷukkuttiruviṭaiyāṭṭamākakkumāramaṅkalam [|*] melpāṟkellai koṟṟamaṅkalattu ellai ācaṟutiyiṉaṭṭa tiruvā[ḻi]kkallukku kiḻak-
⟨4⟩ kum [|*] teṉpāṟkellai poykaiyāṉa irācentiracoḻanallūrkku vaṭakkāṉa aimpūṇṭi kayakkālukku vaṭakkum [|*] ki[ḻ]pāṟkellai aimpūṇṭi ellai ācaṟutiyil naṭṭa ti-
⟨5⟩ ruvāḻikkallukku meṟkkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkkellai pālāṟṟukku teṟkku mi[n]ta ṉāṟppāṟkkellaikkumuṭpaṭṭa me[ṉokki]ṉa maramum kiṇokkiṉa kiṇaṟum nañcai puñcai kaṭamai kuṭi[m]-
⟨6⟩ ai uḷpaṭa veṭṭitaṉiāḷ āyam pāṭikāval cilvari peruvari kāṟtik[ai]arici kāṟtikaippaccai maṟṟumuḷḷa pala kā[cāyam]kaḷum taṟiiṟai kaṭaiiṟai taṭṭārppāṭṭañce-
⟨7⟩ kkukka[ṭa]maiyum āciva[ka]kācu eppeṟpaṭṭa aṉaittāyaṅkaḷum āya 5īṉār ciṟai irāmaṉ keraḷaṉ pakkal poṉṉa[ṟakkoṇṭu maṇṇaṟappoykai aruḷāḷapperumāḷukkut]-
⟨8⟩ tiruviṭaiyāṭṭamāka cantarā 6tittavarai celvatāka viṭṭeṉ ceṅkeṇi virācaṉi ammai[ya]ppaṉ taṉiṉiṉṟu veṉṟāṉ taṉ vaci kāṭṭuvāṉ aḻakiya coḻaṉāṉa eti[rili] • • • • • ⟨Page 88⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! [In the month of] Tai of the twenty-second year of the illustrious Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, which was current during the Śaka year one thousand one hundred and sixty,—I, Śeṅgeṇi-Vīrāśani-Ammaiyappaṉ, who has gained victory standing by himself, who shows his sword, Aṛagiya-Śoṛaṉ, alias Edirili • • • • • , after having received gold from Rāma the Keraḷa, a slave (i.e., worshipper) of Āya-īṉār, 1—gave to the Vishṇu temple of Chitra-meṛi-Malaimaṇḍala, alias (the temple of) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ, (at) Poygai, alias Rājendra-Śoṛanallūr, (the village of) Kumāra-maṅgalam as exclusive property, 2 to last as long as the moon and the sun;—the boundary on the western side is to the east of the tiruvāṛi 3 stone put up at the extremity of the boundary of Koṟṟa-maṅgalam; the boundary on the southern side is to the north of the channel of Aimbūṇḍi, which lies to the north of Poygai, alias Rājendra-Śoṛa-nallūr; the boundary on the eastern side is to the west of the tiruvāṛi stone put up at the extremity of the boundary of Aimbūṇḍi; the boundary on the northern side is to the south of the (river) Pālāṟu;—the trees overground and the wells underground, the wet land and the dry land, included within these boundaries in the four directions; including taxes and rights; (the revenue for) one Veṭṭi, 4 tolls (āyam), the small taxes (and) the large taxes for the village-police, the rice in Kārttika, the unripe (fruit) in Kārttika, and all other revenue in money; the tax on looms, the tax on shops, the tax on goldsmiths, the tax on oil-mills, the tax on Ājīvakas, 5 and all (other) revenue.
⟨SIIv01p0i0060⟩ No. 60. ON THE LEFT SIDE OF THE EAST WALL.
Of this inscription only the date remains, which is the same as in No. 59.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cakarayāṇṭu
⟨2⟩ āyirattoruṉūṟṟaṟupatu cellā-
⟨3⟩ niṉṟa tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ śrīrāja-
⟨4⟩ rājatevaṟku yāṇṭu irupattuiraṇṭā6
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the twenty-second year of Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, which was current during the Śaka year one thousand one hundred and sixty • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0061⟩ No. 61. ON THE BASE OF THE SOUTH WALL.
This inscription is dated in the twenty-fourth year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadeva, and in the Śaka year 1161. It records the gift of the village of Puttūr. ⟨Page 89⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cakaraiyāṇṭu āyirattoruṉūṟṟaṟupattoṉṟu cellāniṉṟa śrī[tri]bhuvaṉaccakkaravat[tika]ḷ śrīrāja[ rājate] va[ṟ]ku [yā]ṇṭu irupattunālāvatu
⟨2⟩ taimmāsam mutal poyk[ai]yāṉa rā[jendra]coḻanallūr cittirameḻimalaimaṇṭalaviṇṇakarāṉa aruḷāḷapp[e]ru[māḷukku puttūr] nā[ṟpāṟ]kellaikkumuṭpaṭṭa meṉo-
⟨3⟩ [kki]ṉa maramum [ki]ḻnok[ki]na [ki]ṇaṟum naṉcey puṉcey nāṟpāṟkellaiyumuṭpaṭṭa kaṭamai [kuṭi]maikaḷu[m āyam pāṭikāval ci]l[vari eṭuttu]kkoṭṭi arimukkai-
⟨4⟩ [yuṭ]paṭṭa pala nellāyaṅkaḷum kārttikaiarici kārttikaikkācu kārttikaippacc[ai] velippayaṟu nirnilak[k]ācu taṟiyiṟai kaṭaiyiṟai kālakatappāṭṭa[m] [ta*]-
⟨5⟩ ṭṭārppāṭṭam ācuvakakaṭamai cekkukkaṭamai erimiṉkācu inavari vakainta kācu paṭṭolaikkācu maṟṟumeppeṟpaṭṭa pala kācāyaṅ-
⟨6⟩ kaḷum antarāyamum veṭṭitaṉiāḷu[ṭ*]paṭṭa aṉaittu nellāyaṅkaḷum 1 uṭpaṭattiruviṭaiāṭṭamāka malaimaṇ-
⟨7⟩ ṭalattu āyaīṉār ciṟai rāmaṉ kera[ḷa]ṉ pakkalppoṉṉaṟakkoṇṭu maṇṇaṟa viṭṭeṉ virācani ammaiyappaṉ(appan) aḻaki-
⟨8⟩ ya coḻaṉāna etirili coḻacampuvarāyaṉneṉ [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! From the month of Tai of the twenty-fourth year of the illustrious Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, which was current during the Śaka year one thousand one hundred and sixty-one,—I, Vīrāśani-Ammaiyappaṉ Aṛagiya-Śoṛaṉ, alias Edirili-Śoṛa-Śambuvarāyaṉ, after having received gold from Rāma the Keraḷa a worshipper of Āya-īṉār (and an inhabitant) of Malai-maṇḍalam,—gave to the Vishṇu temple of Chitra-meṛi-Malai-maṇḍala, alias (the temple of) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ, (at) Poygai, alias Rājendra-Śoṛa-nallūr, (the village of) Puttūr as exclusive property:—the trees overground and the wells underground, the wet land and the dry land, included within the boundaries in the four directions; the taxes and rights (which obtain) within the boundaries in the four directions; all the revenue in paddy, excluding tolls and the small tax for the village-police, and including the three handfuls of paddy (?); the rice in Kārttika, the money in Kārttika, the unripe (fruit) in Kārttika, velipayaṟu, 2 the money from water and land, the tax on looms, the tax on shops, • • • 3 the tax on goldsmiths, the tax on Ājīvakas, the tax on oil-mills, the money from (the sale of) the fish in the tank, 4• • • • • 5 the money for documents, and all other revenue in money; the antarāyam; 6 including all (other) revenue in paddy and revenue in money, including (that for) one Veṭṭi. ⟨Page 90⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0062⟩ No. 62. ON THE RIGHT SIDE OF THE EAST WALL.
This inscription is a duplicate of No. 61. At the end some words are lost.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cakarayāṇṭu āyirat-
⟨2⟩ toruṉūṟṟaṟupattoṉṟu c-
⟨3⟩ ellāniṉṟa śrītiripuvaṉaccakkara-
⟨4⟩ vattikaḷ cirācarācatevaṟku yāṇṭu
⟨5⟩ irupattunālāvatu taimmātamu •1
⟨6⟩ poykaiyāṉa rācentiracoḻanal-
⟨7⟩ lūr cittirameḻimalaimaṇṭalaviṇ-
⟨8⟩ ṇakarāṉa ā 2ruḷāḷapperumāḷukku pu[t]tū[r*] nā-
⟨9⟩ ṟpāṟkellaikkumuṭpaṭṭa melno-
⟨10⟩ kkiṉa maramuṅkīṇokkiṉa kiṇaṟum nañc[e]-
⟨11⟩ y puṉcey nā[ṟ*]pāṟkellaikkumuṭpaṭṭa
⟨12⟩ kaṭamai kuṭimaikaḷum āyam pāṭikāval
⟨13⟩ ca 3lvari eṭuttukkoṭṭi arimukkai uṭ-
⟨14⟩ paṭappala nellāyaṅkaḷuṅkārttikaia-
⟨15⟩ rici kārttikaikkācu kārttikaippaccai ve-
⟨16⟩ lippayaṟu nirnilakkācu taṟiyiṟai kaṭaiyiṟai kāla-
⟨17⟩ kkappāṭṭam taṭṭārppāṭṭam ācuvakaka[ṭa]mai c-
⟨18⟩ ekkukkaṭamai erimiṉkācu iṉavari vakain-
⟨19⟩ ta k[ā*]cu paṭṭolaikkācu maṟṟumepperpa-
⟨20⟩ [ṭ]ṭa pala kācāyaṅkaḷumantarām 4 veṭṭitaṉi-
⟨21⟩ [y]āḷuṭpaṭa aṉaittu nellāyaṅkācāyaṅ-
⟨22⟩ kaḷumuṭppaṭattiruviṭaiyāṭṭamāka ma[lai]maṇ-
⟨23⟩ ṭalattu āya[ī]ṉār [ci]ṟai irāmaṉ keraḷaṉ pakka[l] • • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0063⟩ No. 63. ON THE BASE OF THE EAST WALL.
This short inscription refers to the gift of the village of Puttūr, which is also recorded in the two preceding inscriptions.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ poykai a[ruḷāḷa]rai puṉaintu puttūrum aiyyamaṟa koṇṭu avarkku ūrākkiṉāṉ ceyyamalarmātuyār niṉṟa malaināṭṭu vāḻ
⟨2⟩ vaṇikan ātiirāman keraḷan u
TRANSLATION.
The merchant Ādi-Rāma the Keraḷa, who lived in Malai-nāḍu, where the goddess with the red flower (Lakshmī) resides, having decorated Aruḷāḷar (of) Poygai, and having acquired as exclusive property (the village of) Puttūr, made it his (the god's) village.
⟨SIIv01p0i0064⟩ No. 64. ON THE NORTH WALL.
This inscription is dated in the 28th year of Rājarāja-deva, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1165. It records the gift of the village of Attiyūr. ⟨Page 91⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] cakaraiyāṇṭu āyiratt-
⟨2⟩ orunūṟṟaṟupattaiñcaṉ 1 mel cellāni-
⟨3⟩ ṉṟa śrīrājarājatevaṟku yāṇṭu 26 vata2
⟨4⟩ kaṟkaṭakanāyaṟu mutal cittirameḻimalaimaṇ-
⟨5⟩ ṭalaviṇṇakarāṉa poykai aruḷāḷapp-
⟨6⟩ erumāḷukku attiyūr tevatāṉantiruvi-
⟨7⟩ ṭaiāṭṭam paḷḷiccantantukkaipaṭṭi
⟨8⟩ piṭāripaṭṭi paṭṭavirutti vayittiyavirutti
⟨9⟩ nila niṅkal [nikki] nāṟpāṟkellaiyumuṭpa-
⟨10⟩ ṭṭa melṉokkiṉa maramuṅkiṇokkiya kiṇa-
⟨11⟩ ṟum nañce puñcey veṭṭitaṉiyāḷ ā-
⟨12⟩ [ya]m pāṭikāval kaṇkāṇi kaṇakkavari eṭuttu-
⟨13⟩ kkoṭṭi a[ri]mukkai uḷḷiṭṭa nell[ā]ya-
⟨14⟩ ṅkaḷum ve[ṭṭi]ppuṭavai mutaṟtiramam vakai-
⟨15⟩ nta kācu paṭṭ[o]laikkācu muḷḷaṭi ciṉṉam v-
⟨16⟩ elippayaṟu tāppaṭiarici accataṟi cālikait-
⟨17⟩ taṟi tūcakattaṟi [pa]ṟaittaṟi cekku[k]kaṭamai ācu-
⟨18⟩ vakakaṭamaiyumuḷḷiṭṭa kācukaṭamaiyum maṟ-
⟨19⟩ ṟumeppe[t 3]paṭṭa ne[l]lāyaṅkaḷuṅkāc-
⟨20⟩ āyaṅkaḷumuṭpaṭa āyakaṉār 4 ciṟai irāmaṉ ke-
⟨21⟩ (ka)raḷaceṭṭiyār pakkal poṉṉaṟakkoṇ-
⟨22⟩ ṭu maṇṇaṟappoykai aruḷāḷapperumā-
⟨23⟩ ḷukkuttiruviṭaiāṭṭamāka maṇṇaṟa viṭ-
⟨24⟩ ṭeṉ ceṅkeṇi virācaṉi ammaiappaṉ a-
⟨25⟩ ḻakiya coḻaṉāṉa etirili c[oḻa]ccampuvarāyaṉe[ṉ] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! From the month of Karkaṭaka of the 28th year of the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, which was current after the Śaka year one thousand one hundred and sixty-five (had passed),—I, Śeṅgeṇi-Vīrāśani-Ammaiappaṉ Aṛagiya-Śoṛaṉ, alias Edirili-Śoṛa-Śambuvarāyaṉ, after having received gold from the Keraḷa merchant Rāma, a worshipper of Āya-īṉār,—gave to the Vishṇu temple of Chitrameṛi-Malai-maṇḍala, alias (the temple of) Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ (at) Poygai, (the village of) Attiyūr as a divine gift (devadāna) and as exclusive property:—the trees overground and the wells underground, the wet land and the dry land, included within the boundaries in the four directions, excluding the land (called) Paḷḷichchandam, 5 Tukkai-paṭṭi, Piḍāripaṭṭi, 6 Bhaṭṭa-vṛitti and Vaidya-vṛitti; 7 the revenue in paddy, excluding (the revenue for) one Veṭṭi, tolls, and the tax for the overseer of the village-police and the accountant, and including the three handfuls of paddy (?); the taxes in money, including (that for) ⟨Page 92⟩ cloths of males and females, • • • • • 1 the money for documents, • • • 2 veli-payaru, the gleaned rice, 3• • • • • • the tax on oil-mills and the tax on Ājīvakas; including all other revenue in paddy and revenue in money.
⟨SIIv01p0i0065⟩ No. 65. ON THE WEST AND SOUTH WALLS OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT VAKKAṆĀPURAM NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
This inscription records, that a number of people agreed to found a temple, called Okkaniṉṟa-nāyaṉār, and granted to it three velis 4 of land belonging to Tiru-Viruñchapuram, i.e., Viriñchipuram, and a tirumaḍaiviḷāgam. 5 Okkaniṉṟa-nāyaṉār was evidently the name of the Vakkaṇāpuram Temple, and may be connected with the modern name of the village. A shrine of Chaṇḍeśvara-nāyaṉār, 6 the god, who is supposed to preside over the temple treasury, seems to have been attached to the temple.
Further, some land was granted to Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār, “the lord who is a companion on the road.” This is the Tamil equivalent of Mārgasahāyeśvara, the name of the Viriñchipuram Temple, which occurs in No. 58.
The whole grant was entrusted to a certain Kambavāṇa-bhaṭṭa, whose name also appears among the signatures, which are attached to this document. Among these there are some curious denominations, which show that the villagers were fond of bearing royal names. Thus we find Vīra-Śoṛa-Brahmā-rāyaṉ, Mīṉavarāyaṉ, 7 Devarāyaṉ, Nandivarman, Muvendirayaṉ, 8 and Chedirāyaṉ. One of the witnesses signs half in Tamil, half in Sanskrit; 9 another was called after Śiṟṟambalam 10 and a third hailed from Periya-nāḍu.
TEXT.
West.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu [||*] caṇḍeśvaranāyaṉār aruḷicceytapaṭikku āḻvār kampavāṇapaṭṭarkku [||*] siddhāttivaruṣam kāttikai mātam mutal tiruviruñcapurattil kollaiyil tevanerikku
⟨2⟩ teṟkku kollainilattile nāyaṉār okka[ni]ṉṟa nāyiṉāraiyum eḻuṉtaruḷa paṇṇi okkaniṉṟāṉ eriyum kaṭṭi iṉta eri [ki]ḻum maṟṟum iṉta nirku ervai āṉa iṭaṅkaḷilum tirutta-
⟨3⟩ lāna nilam tirutta kaṭavarākavum [|*] tiruttumiṭattu inṉāyanār okkaniṉṟa nāyiṉārkku iṉta eri kiḻe kaṭṭaḷai cera muṉṟu veli nilam tevatānam āka sarvvamānnya iṟaiyili āka cantr[ā]- ⟨Page 93⟩
⟨4⟩ [di]tyavaraiyum cella kaṭavatākavum [|*] iṉta mūṉṟu veli nilamum oḻiṉtu eṟṟam uḷḷa nilam uṭaiyār vaḻittuṇai nāyaṉārkku tevatānam āka kaṭavatākavum [|*] iṉta okkaniṉṟa nāyaṉār
⟨5⟩ tirukkoyilai cūḻṉta iṭattilum caṉnatiyilum eṟiṉa pala kuṭikkum koḷḷum vācalpaṇam uḷpaṭṭa kaṭamai uḷḷatu iṉta okkaniṉṟa nāyinārkku sarvvamānnya iṟaiyili āṉa tiruma-
⟨6⟩ (ma)ṭaiviḷākam āka kaṭavatā[ka*]vum [|*] iṉta tirumaṭaiviḷākamum iṉta tevatāṉam mūṉṟu veli nilamum oḻiṉtu eṟa tiruttiṉa nilattukku tiruttiṉa varuṣattukku pala upātiyum
⟨7⟩ uḷpaṭa nūṟu kuḻikku kalaṉe nāṉāḻi nellum kāl paṇamum viḻukkāṭu koḷḷa kaṭavatākavum [|*] itaṟkku etirāmāṇṭukku pala upātiyu[m*] uḷpaṭa kalapaṟṟu aṟṟa makitāriyil kāl varicai
⟨8⟩ koḷḷa kaṭavatākavum [|*] itaṟkku etirāmāṇṭukku kalapaṟṟu aṟṟa makitāriyil arai varicai koḷḷa kaṭavatākavu[m |*] itaṟkku etirāmāṇṭu mutal aṉaittāṇṭum kalapaṟṟu aṟṟa makitāriyil
⟨9⟩ oṉṟu mukkāl koḷḷa kaṭavatākavum [|*] ip[pa]ṭikku tirumalaiyile eḻuttu veṭṭi koḷḷavum [|*] itu śrīmaheśvararakṣai u ivai atikāram ilakkappaṉ eḻuttu ivai kampavāṇapaṭṭaṉ eḻuttu
South.
⟨1⟩ ivai dakṣiṇāmūrttibhaṭṭasya ivai tirucciṟṟampalapaṭṭaṉ eḻuttu ivai caivvādhirājaṉ eḻuttu
⟨2⟩ ivai periyanāṭṭu nampi eḻuttu ivai viracoḻabrahmārāyaṉ eḻuttu ivai apparāṇṭi eḻut[tu]
⟨3⟩ ivai camaiyamaṉtiri eḻuttu ivai śrīmāheśvaraveḷāraṉ eḻuttu ivai miṉavarāyaṉ eḻuttu ivai [t]evarāyaṉ eḻuttu
⟨4⟩ ivai naṉtipaṉmaṉ eḻuttu ivai apimānapūṣaṇaveḷāṉ eḻuttu ivai koyil kaṇakku muveṉtirayaṉ eḻuttu ivai cetirāyaṉ eḻuttu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! According to the pleasure of Chaṇḍeśvara-nāyaṉār, (the following gifts were made over) to Āṛvār Kambavāṇa-bhaṭṭa.
From the month of Kārttika of the Siddhārthin year forward, the lord Okkaniṉṟanāyaṉār shall be placed in the dry land to the south of the Devaneri (tank), (which belongs) to the dry land of Tiru-Viruñchapuram, the Okkaniṉṟāṉ-eri (tank) shall be constructed, and the reclaimable land below this tank and in other places, which are above the level of this water, shall be reclaimed. After they are reclaimed, three velis of land below this tank shall be placed at the disposal of this lord Okkaniṉṟa-nāyaṉār as a divine gift, as a sarvamānya (and) free from taxes, to last as long as the moon and the sun. With the exception of these three velis of land, the elevated land shall be a divine gift to the lord Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār. (All the land) which pays taxes,—including the door-money (vāśalpaṇam), which will be taken from all houses built round and in front of the holy temple of this Okkaniṉṟa-nāyaṉār,—shall belong to this Okkaniṉṟa-nāyaṉār as the environs of his temple (tirumaḍaiviḷāgam), which shall be a sarvamānya (and) free from (other) taxes. One kalam 1 and four nāṛis 2 of paddy and a quarter paṇam shall be taken, including all ⟨Page 94⟩ conditions (? upādhi), per hundred kuṛis of the elevated land, which is reclaimed, in the year during which it is reclaimed, with the exception of those environs of the temple and the three velis of land, (which form) that divine gift. [The meaning of the next three clauses, which contain some unintelligible terms, seems to be, that in the next-following year, one quarter, in the next, one half, and in each further year, three quarters more than in the first year should be taken.] A document to this effect shall be engraved on the holy mountain (tirumalai). 1 Let the blessed Maheśvara protect this (gift).
This is the signature of the magistrate (adhikāram) Ilakkappaṉ. This is the signature of Kambavāṇa-bhaṭṭa. This is (the signature) of Dakshiṇāmūrti-bhaṭṭa. This is the signature of Tiruchchiṟṟambala-bhaṭṭa. This is the signature of Śaivādhirāja. This is the signature of Nambi of Periya-nāḍu. This is the signature of Vīra-Śoṛa-Brahmā-rāyaṉ. This is the signature of Appar-āṇḍi. This is the signature of Samaya-mantrin. This is the signature of the illustrious Māheśvara-veḷāraṉ. This is the signature of Mīṉavarāyaṉ. This is the signature of Devarāyaṉ. This is the signature of Nandivarman. This is the signature of Abhimānabhūshaṇa-veḷāṉ. This is the signature of Muvendirayaṉ, the accountant (kaṇakku) of the temple. This is the signature of Chedirāyaṉ.
IV.—INSCRIPTIONS AT TIRUMALAI NEAR POLŪR.
⟨SIIv01p0i0066⟩ No. 66. ON A BURIED ROCK IN FRONT OF THE GOPURA AT THE BASE OF THE TIRUMALAI HILL.
This inscription is dated in the 21st year of Ko-Rāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias Rājarāja-deva, and again (in words) in the twenty-first year of Śoṛaṉ Arumoṛi, the lord of the river Poṉṉi, i.e., of the Kāverī. The greater part of the historical portion of this inscription is identical with that of the two Māmallapuram inscriptions Nos. 40 and 41. Iraṭṭa-pāḍi is, however, omitted from the list of the countries conquered by the king. 2 Consequently Rājarāja-deva must have taken possession of Iraṭṭapāḍi between his twenty-first and his twenty-fifth years, the dates of Nos. 66 and 40 respectively.
The inscription records that a certain Guṇavīramāmunivaṉ built a sluice, which he called after a Jaina teacher, whose name was Gaṇiśekhara-Maru-Poṟchūriyaṉ. 3 The Tirumalai Rock is mentioned under the name Vaigai-malai, “the mountain of Vaigai.” In Nos. 69 and 70, it is called Vaigai-Tirumalai, “the holy mountain of Vaigai.” The name Vaigai seems to be connected with Vaigavūr, the name of the village at the base of the rock, which occurs in Nos. 67 and 68.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperu nilaccel-
⟨2⟩ viyuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷurccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyu- ⟨Page 95⟩
⟨3⟩ nuḷampapāṭiyu 1ntaṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ taraviḻamaṇṭalamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟitta-
⟨4⟩ ṇṭāṟkoṇṭa[tte]ḻil 2 vaḷaruḻi ellāyāṇṭum toḻuteḻa viḷaṅku 3 yāṇṭe ceḻiñaraittecu koḷ śrīkovi-
⟨5⟩ rājairājakecaripanmarā[ ṉa śrī] irājairājadevarkku yāṇṭu 21 āvatu alai puriyum puṉaṟpoṉṉi āṟuṭaiya coḻaṉ
⟨6⟩ arumoḻikku yāṇṭu irupattoṉṟāvateṉṟuṅkalai puriyumatinipu 4ṇaṉ veṇ kiḻāṉ
⟨7⟩ kaṇic[c]ekkaramarupoṟcūriyaṉṟaṉ nāmattāl vāmanilai ni[ṟṟa]kuṅ-
⟨8⟩ kaliñciṭṭu nīmir vaiykai malaikku nīṭuḻi iru maruṅum nel viḷaiya-
⟨9⟩ kkaṇṭoṉ kulai puriyum paṭai araicar koṇṭāṭum pātaṉ kuṇaviramāmunivaṉ
⟨10⟩ kuḷir vaiykaikkovey [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the 21st year of (the reign of) the illustrious Ko-Rāja-Rājakesarivarman, 5 alias the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, who,—while both the goddess of fortune and the great goddess of the earth, who had become his exclusive property, gave him pleasure,—was pleased to build a jewel-like hall at Kāndaḷūr and conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Veṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam and Īṛa-maṇḍalam, which is famed in the eight directions; who,—while his beauty was increasing, and while he was resplendent (to such an extent) that he was always worthy to be worshipped,—deprived the Śeṛiyas of their splendour,—and (in words) in the twenty-first year of Śoṛaṉ Arumoṛi, who possesses the river Poṉṉi, whose waters are full of waves,—Guṇavīramāmunivaṉ, whose feet are worshipped by kings of destructive armies, the lord (? ko) of the cool Vaigai,—having given a sluice, 6 which is worthy of being preserved in a good state (and which is called) by the name of Gaṇiśekhara-Maru-Poṟchūriyaṉ, the pure master, who is skilled in the elegant arts and very clever,—saw the paddy grow for a long time on both sides of the high mountain of Vaigai (Vaigai-malai). 7
⟨SIIv01p0i0067⟩ No. 67. ON A PIECE OF ROCK ON THE TOP OF THE TIRUMALAI HILL.
This inscription is dated in the 12th year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias Uḍaiyār Rājendra-Choḷa-deva. It opens with a long list of the countries which the king had conquered. Among these we find “the seven and a half lakshas (of revenue) of Iraṭṭapāḍi,” which Rājendra-Choḷa took from Jayasiṁha. This conquest must have taken place between his 7th and 10th years, as another of Rājendra-Choḷa's inscriptions, which is dated in his 7th year, 8 does not mention it, while it occurs in some unpublished Tanjore ⟨Page 96⟩ inscriptions of the 10th year. 1 The Jayasiṁha of the present inscription can be no other than the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III. (about Śaka 940 to about 964), who, according to the Miraj grant, “warred against the Chola,” 2 and who, in another inscription, is called “the lion to the elephant Rājendra-Choḷa.” 3 Consequently, “the seven and a half lakshas. of Iraṭṭapāḍi” have to be taken as a designation of the Chalukyan empire, 4 which, in two Eastern Chalukya grants, is called “the Dekhan which yields seven and a half lakshas.” 5 As both Rājendra-Choḷa and Jayasiṁha III. boast of having conquered the other, it must be assumed that either the success was on both sides alternately, or that neither of the two obtained a lasting advantage. If, in order to identify Rājendra-Choḷa, the enemy of Jayasiṁha III., we turn to the table of the Eastern Chalukya Dynasty, which is found on page 32, above, we find that he cannot be that Rājendra-Choḍa, who reigned from Śaka 985 to 1034. Undoubtedly, the enemy of Jayasiṁha III. was that Rājendra-Choḍa of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Ammaṅga-devī was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Rājarāja I. 6 (Śaka 944 to 985). He is further identical with that Rājendra-Choḍa, who was the son of Rājarāja of the Sūryavaṁśa, and whose younger sister Kūndavā was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Vimalāditya 7 (Śaka 937 (?) to 944). From certain Tanjore inscriptions it can be safely concluded, that he was the successor of his father Rājarāja-deva, whose time I have tried to fix in the introduction of No. 40, above. Rājendra-Choḷa's name occurs also on the seal of the large Leyden grant, and he is in all probability identical with the Madhurāntaka, i.e., “the destroyer of Madura,” who issued that grant after the death of his father Rājarāja. 8
Among the other countries, which Rājendra-Choḷa is said to have conquered, the two first in the list are Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu, i.e., the country of Eḍatore, the head-quarters of a tālluqa in the Maisūr District, and Vaṉavāśi, i.e., Banawāsi in the North Kanara District of the Bombay Presidency. With Koḷḷippākkai compare Kollipāke, which, according to Mr. Fleet, 9 was one of the capitals of the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III. Īṛam or Īṛa-maṇḍalam is Ceylon. “The king of the South” (Teṉṉavaṉ) is the Pāṇḍya king. Of him the inscription says, that he had formerly given the crown of Sundara to the king of Ceylon, from whom Rājendra-Choḷa took that crown of Sundara. The name Sundara occurs in the traditional lists of Pāṇḍya kings. 10 In the present inscription, the term “the crown of Sundara” seems to be used in the sense of “the crown of the Pāṇḍya king,” and the composer of the historical part of the inscription seems to have known Sundara as a former famous member of the Pāṇḍya dynasty. But no conclusions as to the date of Sundara can be drawn from this mention of his name. The names of the Pāṇḍya king, who was conquered by the king of Ceylon, and of the king of Ceylon, who was conquered by Rājendra-Choḷa, are not mentioned. The inscription further ⟨Page 97⟩ records that Rājendra-Choḷa vanquished the Keraḷa, i.e., the king of Malabar. With Śakkara-koṭṭam, whose king Vikrama-Vīra was defeated by Rājendra-Choḷa, compare Chakrakoṭa, whose lord was conquered by the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI., 1 and Chakragoṭṭa, which was taken by the Hoysaḷa king Vishṇuvardhana. 2 Madura-maṇḍalam is the Pāṇḍya country, the capital of which was Madura. Oḍḍavishaya, the country of the Oḍḍas or Oḍras 3 and the U-cha of Hiuen-Tsiang, 4 is the modern Orissa. Kośalai-nāḍu is Southern Kosala, the Kiao-sa-lo of Hiuen-Tsiang, 5 which, according to General Cunningham, corresponds to the upper valley of the Mahānadī and its tributaries. 6 Takkaṇalāḍam and Uttiralāḍam are Northern and Southern Lāṭa (Gujarāt). The former was taken from a certain Raṇaśūra. Further, Rājendra-Choḷa asserts that he conquered Vaṅgāḷa-deśa, i.e., Bengal, from a certain Govindachandra and extended his operations as far as the Gaṅgā. The remaining names of countries and kings I have been unable to identify.
The inscription mentions Tirumalai, i.e., “the holy mountain,” and records a gift to the temple on its top, which was called Kundavai-Jinālaya, i.e., the Jina temple of Kundavai. According to an Eastern Chalukya grant 7 (and an unpublished Chidambaram inscription 8), Kūndavā (or Kundavai) was the name of the daughter of Rājarāja of the Sūryavaṁśa, the younger sister of Rājendra-Choḷa, and the queen of the Eastern Chalukya king Vimalāditya. The Tanjore inscriptions mention another, still earlier Kundavai, who was the daughter of the Choḷa king Parāntaka II., the elder sister of the Choḷa king Rājarāja-deva, and the queen of the Pallava king Vandyadeva. 9 It seems very probable that it was one of these two queens, viz., either the younger sister or the aunt of the then reigning sovereign Rājendra-Choḷa, who founded the temple on the top of the Tirumalai Rock and called it after herself. As Tirumalai is much closer to the Pallava country, than to the country of the Eastern Chalukyas, we shall scarcely be wrong in attributing the foundation of the temple rather to the king's aunt, who was a Pallava queen, than to his younger sister, who was married to an Eastern Chalukya king.
According to this and the next inscription, the village at the foot of the Tirumalai Hill bore the name of Vaigavūr and belonged to Mugai-nāḍu, a division of Paṅgaḷanāḍu, which formed part of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Choḷa-maṇḍalam.
With the text of the subjoined inscription, I have compared four other inscriptions of Rājendra-Choḷa, viz., 1. the inscription No. 68, which is likewise dated in the 12th year; 2. an undated inscription of the Kailāsanātha Temple at Uttaramallūr in the Chingleput District, an impression of which I owe to the kindness of Mr. R.Sewell; 3. an inscription of the Bṛihadīśvara Temple at Tanjore (15th year); and 4. an inscription of the Chidambaram Temple (24th year). ⟨Page 98⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumaṉṉi vaḷaraviru nilamaṭantaiyum porccayappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyuntaṉ perunteviyarāki iṉpuṟu 1 neṭu tiyal 2 ūḻiyuḷ iṭaitu-
⟨2⟩ ṟaināṭuntuṭar vaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻ matiṭkoḷḷippākkaiyunaṇṇaṟkaru muraṇ 3 maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum poru kaṭal īḻattaracar tamuṭiyum āṅka-
⟨3⟩ var teviyaroṅkeḻiṉmuṭiyumuṉṉavar pa[k]kaltteṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiranāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟi paṭaikkeraḷar
⟨4⟩ muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatir velaittol peruṅkāvaṟpala paḻantivuñceruviṟceṉa-
⟨5⟩ vil 4 irupattoru kālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntimattivavaraṇ karuti iruttiya cem poṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika mucaṅkiyil mu-
⟨6⟩ tukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ 5 aḷapperum 6 pukaḻoṭum pīṭiyal 7 iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamunavanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum vikkiramavīrar cakkarakoṭṭamu-
⟨7⟩ mutirapaṭavallai maturamaṇṭalamum kāmiṭaivaḷaiyanāmaṇaikkoṇamum veñcilaivīrar pañcappaḷḷiyum pācuṭai 8ppaḻanaṉmācuṇitecamum ayarvi-
⟨8⟩ l vaṇ kirttiyātinakaravaiyiṟcantiraṉṟol kulattirataraṉai viḷaiyamarkkaḷattukkiḷaiyoṭum pi[ṭit]tuppala taṉattoṭu niṟai kulataṉa[k]kuvai-
⟨9⟩ yuñciṭṭaruñ 9ce[ṟi] miḷaiyoṭṭa 10viṣaiyamum pūcurar cer nalkkocalaināṭu- ntaṉmapālaṉai vem muṉaiyaḻittu vaṇṭuṟai colaittaṇṭayutti 11yumiraṇa-
⟨10⟩ cūraṉai muraṇuṟattākkittikkaṇai kirttittakkaṇalāṭamuṅkovintacantaṉ māviḻi- ntoṭattaṅkāta cāral vaṅkāḷatecamuntoṭu kaṭaṟcaṅkukoṭṭaṉ mahīpālaṉai
⟨11⟩ veñcama 12 vaḷākattañcuvittaruḷi oṇṭiṟal yāṉaiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramunittilaneṭuṅkaṭalutti[ra]lāṭamum veṟi 13 maṇaṟṟirttatteṟi puṉaṟkaṅkaiyumā[p]-
⟨12⟩ poru taṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevaṟku yāṇṭu 12 āvatu [ja]yaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu paṅkaḷanāṭṭu naṭuvil
⟨13⟩ vak[ai] mukaināṭṭuppaḷḷiccantam vaikavūrttirumalai śrīkuntavaijinālayattu devaṟkupperumpāṇappāṭikkaraivaḻimalliyūr irukkum vyā-
⟨14⟩ pāri nannappayaṉ maṇavāṭṭi cāmuṇṭappai vaitta tirunantāviḷakku [||*] oṉṟinukkukkācu irupatum [tiru]vamutukku vaitta kācu pattum [||*] 14 ⟨Page 99⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the 12th year of (the reign of) Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias Uḍaiyār Śrī-Rājendra-Choḷa-deva, who,—during his long life (which resembled that of) pure people, (and in which) the great goddess of the earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the beautiful and matchless goddess of fortune, who had become his great queens, gave him pleasure, while (his own) illustrious queen was prospering,—conquered with (his) great and warlike army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vaṉavāśi, the roads (to which are bounded by) continuous walls of trees; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls are surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam of unapproachable strength; the crown of the king of Īṛam, (which is situated in the midst of) the rough sea; the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that (country); the crown of Sundara, which the king of the South (i.e., the Pāṇḍya) had formerly given to that (king of Īṛam); the pearl-necklace of Indra; the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many, a family-treasure, which the spearthrowing (king of) Keraḷa usually wore; the garland of the sun (?); many ancient islands, which are the old and great guards of the shore, against which conches are dashed; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, who, out of anger, bound the kings twenty-one times in battle, having thought the fort of the island of Śāndima (i.e., Śāntimat ?) unapproachable, had deposited (there); the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi—through the conquest of which immeasurable fame arose—(of) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear and full of revenge, turned his back at Muśaṅgi (?) and hid himself; the high mountains of Navanedikkula; Śakkara-koṭṭam (belonging to) Vikrama-Vīra; Madura-maṇḍalam with the fort of Mudira-paḍa (?); Nāmaṇaikkoṇam, which is surrounded by dense groves; Pañchappaḷḷi (belonging to) Veñjilai-Vīra 1; the good Māśuṇi-deśa, where leaves and fruits are green; the large heap of family-treasures, together with many (other) treasures, (which he carried away) after having seized Dhīratara of the old race of the moon, together with his family, in a fight which took place in the hall (at) Ādinagar, (a city) which is famous for its unceasing abundance; Oḍḍa-vishaya, whose copious waters are difficult to approach; the good Kośalai-nāḍu, where Brāhmaṇas assemble; Daṇḍabutti (i.e., Daṇḍa-bhukti), in whose gardens bees abound, (and which he acquired) after having destroyed Dharmapāla in a hot battle; Takkaṇalāḍam (i.e., Dakshiṇa-Lāṭa), whose fame reaches (all) directions, (and which he occupied) after having forcibly attacked Raṇaśūra; Vaṅgāḷa-deśa, where the rain does not last (long), and from which Govindachandra, having lost his fortune, fled; elephants of rare strength, (which he took away) after having been pleased to frighten in a hot battle Mahīpāla of Śaṅgu-koṭṭam (?), which touches the sea; the treasures of women (?); Uttiralāḍam (i.e., Uttara-Lāṭa) on the great sea of pearls; and the Gaṅgā, whose waters sprinkle tīrthas on the burning sand:—
Chāmuṇḍappai, the wife of the merchant Nannappayaṉ, who lives at Perumbāṇappāḍi, (alias) Karaivaṛi-malliyūr, gave a tirunandā lamp to the temple (called) Srī-Kundavai-Jinālaya (on) the holy mountain (Tirumalai) (at) the paḷḷichchandam 2 of Vaigavūr in Mugai-nāḍu, a division in the middle of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (which forms part) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam.
Postscript.
Twenty kāśus were given for one (lamp) and ten kāśus for the sacred food. ⟨Page 100⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0068⟩ No. 68. ON A ROCK BURIED UNDERNEATH THE STEPS BETWEEN THE GOPURA AND THE PAINTED CAVE.
Like the preceding inscription, this one is dated in the 12th year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias Uḍaiyār Rājendra-Choḷa-deva. It records the gift of a lamp to the god of the Tirumalai Temple, who seems to have been called Ārambhanandin, and allots money for the maintenance of this lamp and of another lamp, which had been given by “Śiṇṇavai, the queen of the Pallava king.” Like Kundavai, the queen of the Pallava king Vandyadeva, 1 this was probably a Choḷa princess, who was married to a Pallava king.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumaṉṉi vaḷara iru [ni]lamaṭantaiyum porcca-
⟨2⟩ yappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyuntaṉ perunteviyarāki iṉpu-
⟨3⟩ [ṟa] neṭu tiyal ūḻiyuḷ iṭ[ai]tuṟaināṭuntuṭar vaṉaveli-
⟨4⟩ ppaṭa[r va]ṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻ matiṭkoḷḷippākkaiyunaṇ-
⟨5⟩ ṇaṟkaru mu[ra]ṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum poru kaṭal īḻattaracar tamuṭiyum āṅka-
⟨6⟩ var teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉavar pakkaltteṉṉavar vaitta cun-
⟨7⟩ taramuṭiyum intiranāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟi paṭaikkeraḷa-
⟨8⟩ r muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñ-
⟨9⟩ caṅkatir velaittol peruṅkāvaṟpala paḻantivuñceruviṟceṉavil irupa-
⟨10⟩ ttoru kālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ melavaruñ 2cāntimattivavaraṇ karu-
⟨11⟩ ti iruttiya cem poṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika mucaṅ-
⟨12⟩ kiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapperum pukaḻoṭum piṭiya-
⟨13⟩ l iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamunavanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum vikkiramavi-
⟨14⟩ rar cakkarakoṭṭamumutirapaṭavallai maturamaṇṭalamum kāmiṭaivaḷaiyanāmaṇaikkoṇa-
⟨15⟩ mum veñcilaivirar pañcappaḷḷiyum pācuṭaippaḻanaṉmācuṇitecamumayar-
⟨16⟩ vil vaṇ kirtti ātinakaravaiyiṟcantiraṉṟol kulattirataraṉai viḷaiyamark[ka]ḷattu-
⟨17⟩ kkiḷaiyoṭum piṭittuppala taṉattoṭu niṟai kulataṉakkuvaiyuñciṭṭaruñceṟi miḷai-
⟨18⟩ yoṭṭaviṣayamum pūcurar cer nalkkocalaināṭuntaṉmapālaṉai vem muṉaiyaḻittu vaṇṭu-
⟨19⟩ ṟai colaittaṇṭayuttiyumiraṇacūraṉai mura 3ṇuṟattākkittikkaṇai kirttittakkaṇalāṭamuṅkovintacantaṉ
⟨20⟩ māviḻintoṭattaṅkāta cāral vaṅkāḷatecamuntoṭu kaṭaṟcaṅkuvoṭaṉ 4 mahipāḷaṉai veñcamar vaḷā[ka]-
⟨21⟩ ttañcuvittaruḷa 5 oṇṭil 6 yāṉaiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramum nittala 7neṭuṅkaṭaluttiralāṭamum veṟi maṇaṟṟi[r]-
⟨22⟩ ttatteṟi puṉaṟkaṅkaiyumā[p]poru taṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḻu-8
⟨23⟩ devaṟku yāṇṭu 12 āvatu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppaṅkaḷanāṭṭu naṭuvil vakai mukaināṭṭuppaḷḷi- ⟨Page 101⟩
⟨24⟩ ccantam vaikavūrttirumalai devarkku [i]ḷaiyamaṇinaṅkai vaitta tirunantāviḷakkoṉṟu [|*] itaṟku bhūmi tiruttakkuṭutta
⟨25⟩ kācu irupatu [|*] ippūmiyāl candrādittavaṟa 1 ivviḷakku ippaḷḷi uṭaiya ārampaṉantikku nittam na ntāviḷakkoṉṟu-
⟨26⟩ m [|*] pallavara 2 sar deviy[ā]r ciṇṇavaiyār candrādityavaṟa3 vaitta nantāviḷakkoṉṟukku kuṭutta kācu aṟupatu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the 12th year of (the reign of) Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias Uḍaiyār Śrī-Rājendra-Choḷa-deva, etc., 4—Iḷaiyamaṇi-naṅgai gave one tirunandā lamp to the god of the holy mountain (Tirumalai) (at) the paḷḷichchandam of Vaigavūr in Mugai-nāḍu, a division in the middle of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (which forms part) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam. Twenty kāśus were given for cultivating the land (granted) for (the maintenance of) this (lamp). By (the produce of) this land, this lamp (shall be kept up) daily as a nandā lamp for Ārambhanandin, the lord of this temple, as long as the moon and the sun endure. Sixty kāśus were given for one nandā lamp, which had been given, for as long as the moon and the sun endure, by Śiṇṇavai, the queen of the Pallava king.
⟨SIIv01p0i0069⟩ No. 69. ON THE WALL OF A MAṆḌAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TIRUMALAI ROCK, TO THE LEFT OF THE ENTRANCE.
This inscription is dated in the tenth year of Ko-Māṟavarman 5 Tribhuvanachakravartin Vīra-Pāṇḍya-deva and records the building of a sluice at Vaigai-Tirumalai.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] [k]omāṟapaṉma[r] tribhuvanacakravartti [śrī]virapāṇṭiyatevarkku
⟨2⟩ yāṇṭu pattāvatu vaikaittirumalai matakerikku kaliṅku kaṭṭivittāṉ rā-
⟨3⟩ jarājavaḷanāṭṭuttirumuṉaippāṭināṭṭu pāṇṭ[ai]yūrmaṅkalaṅkiḻāṉ
⟨4⟩ ampalapperumāḷāṉa ciṉattaraiyaṉ [|*] dharmmoyaḷja[ya]gu u
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the tenth year of Ko-Māṟavarman Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Vīra-Pāṇḍya-deva,—Ambala-Perumā alias Śiṉattaraiyaṉ, the headman (kiṛāṉ) (of) Pāṇḍaiyūr-maṅgalam in Tirumuṉai āḍi-nāḍu, (a division) of Rājarāja-vaḷa-nāḍu, caused to be built a sluice for the Mageri (tank) (near) the holy mountain of Vaigai (Vaigai-Tirumalai). Let this pious work be victorious!
⟨SIIv01p0i0070⟩ No. 70. ON THE WALL OF A MAṆḌAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TIRUMALAI ROCK, TO THE RIGHT OF THE ENTRANCE,—FIRST INSCRIPTION.
This inscription is dated in the 12th year of Rājanārāyaṇa Śambuvarāja 6 and records the setting up of a Jaina image on Vaigai-Tirumalai, i.e., on the holy mountain of Vaigai. ⟨Page 102⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] rājanārāyaṇaṉ campuvarājarkku yā-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭu 12 vatu poṉṉūr maṇṇaipoṉṉāṇṭai
⟨3⟩ makaḷ nallāttāḷ vaikaittirumalaikku eṟiyaruḷa-
⟨4⟩ ppaṇṇiṉa śrīvihāranāyaṉār poṉṉeyil-
⟨5⟩ nāthar [|*] dharmmoyaḷajayatu u
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the 12th year of Rājanārāyaṇa Śambuvarāja,—Nallāttāḷ, the daughter of Maṇṇai-Poṉṉāṇḍai, (an inhabitant) of Poṉṉūr, caused the blessed Vihāra-nāyaṉār, Poṉṉeyil-nātha, 1 to be raised to the holy mountain of Vaigai (Vaigai-Tirumalai). Let this pious work be victorious!
⟨SIIv01p0i0071⟩ No. 71. ON THE WALL OF A MAṆḌAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TIRUMALAI ROCK, TO THE RIGHT OF THE ENTRANCE,—SECOND INSCRIPTION.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ ciṟṟiṉaṅkaikku iṭṭa turavu aruḷmoḻitevarpurattu
⟨2⟩ iṭaiyāṟaṉ appaṉ periya piḷḷai uḷḷiṭṭār taṉ-
⟨3⟩ mam [||*]
TRANSLATION.
A well, which was given, (in order to procure merit) to Śiṟṟiṉaṅgai, 2 the pious gift of the brothers of the eldest son of Iḍaiyāṟaṉ Appaṉ, (an inhabitant) of Aruḷ-moṛi-devarpuram.
⟨SIIv01p0i0072⟩ No. 72. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF A MAṆḌAPA AT THE BASE OF THE TIRUMALAI ROCK.
This inscription is dated in the Ānanda year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1296, and during the reign of Ommaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of Kambaṇauḍaiyar and grandson of Vīra-Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar. 3 Like No. 52, above, the inscription is a receipt for the cost of some land, which a certain Vishṇu-Kambuḷi-nāyaka seems to have bought from the villagers of Śambukula-Perumāḷ-agaram, alias Rājagambhīra-chaturvedi-maṅgalam. 4 This village belonged to Murugamaṅgalapaṟṟu 5 in Maṇḍaikuḷa-nāḍu, a division of Palakuṉṟa-koṭṭam, 6 which formed part of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Choḷa-maṇḍalam. The four last lines, which consist of signatures, have not been transcribed, as they are somewhat obliterated. The following are the readable names of villages, which occur at the beginnings of the different signatures: 7—Kumāṇḍūr, Murugappāḍi, Periya-Kāṭṭeri, Vaṅgipp[u]ṟam. ⟨Page 103⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti [||*] śrīmanu1 mah[ā]maṇṭavi[ka]ṉ arirāyavipāṭaṉ pā[ḻa]maikku2 tappuva rāyar kaṇṭaṉ pūṟuvadakṣi-
⟨2⟩ ṇapaścimottarasa[mu]drādhipa[ti] śrīvirakampaṇauṭ[aiya]r kumāraśrīkampaṇauṭaiyar kumārar śrīommaṇauṭai-
⟨3⟩ yaṟku pridhavi3 rājyam cell[ā*]niṉṟa cekābdam 12[9]6 mel cellāniṉṟa āṉantavaruṣam dhanunā[ya*]ṟṟu pūrvvapakṣat-
⟨4⟩ tu aṭṭamiyum tiṅkaḷ kiḻamaiyum peṟṟa uttiraṭṭāti nāḷ ceyaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattuppalakuṉṟakkoṭṭa-
⟨5⟩ ttu maṇṭaikuḷanāṭṭu murukamaṅkalappaṟṟu campukulapperumāḷ akara(m)māṉa irācakempiraccaṟurvvedimaṅkalattu
⟨6⟩ mahirajyanam4tuḷunāṭṭukkuḷḷu alacunāṭṭu [a]umukaiyamaṉam okkal vaḻi t[e]yavatti aṭavaḷanar aḷiya śrīviṣṇu-
⟨7⟩ kampuḷināyakkaṟku ṉilavilai pramā(ma)ṇam paṇṇikkuṭutta[paṭi] [||*] [i]vvakarattuttenkaḻaṉiyil rājagambhiran kaṇṇāṟṟil
⟨8⟩ kuṭamāvaṭi cūḻnta ciṟuppiḷḷār pāḷ araimāvil melaivarappukku kiḻakku [|*] ikkaṇṇāṟṟukku vaṭakku ciṅkar a[rai]-
⟨9⟩ māvil melaiva[rap]pukku kiḻakku [|*] ivvaraimāvil varappuccevvaikkutteṟku [|*] naṟuvili aṭi araimāvil kiḻ-
⟨10⟩ [ai]varappuccevvaikku [meṟ]ku [|*] itaṉ teṉkiḻakku at[ti]a[ppa]araimāvil vaṭakku varappukku • • • kai[y]ā[ṉa]
⟨11⟩ melaikkāṇiyil kīḻaivarappuccevvaikku meṟku [|*] ikkaṇṇāṟṟukku teṟku poṟkaṭṭi • • • yil [kī]vara-
⟨12⟩ ppuccevvaikku meṟku [|*] iṉṉilattil teṟkil periya mañcu mel talai [vaṟa] vaṭakkum [|*] itukku uṭpaṭṭa kāṇi 18 • • • kaḷum rā-
⟨13⟩ jagambhīran vatikku meṟku kaṇṇāṟṟu vaṭakku kāṇi 7 m [|*] ikkaṇṇāṟṟukku teṟku kāṇi 6 [m] • • • āka kāṇi
⟨14⟩ 32 ṉāl kuḻi 4000 ikkuḻi nālāyiramum [||*] kollaiyāvatu vaṭakāṭṭil perumāṅkoṉ kollai cūḻnta kuḻi 1500 m [|*]
⟨15⟩ āṟṟaṅkarai uṭan [ce]r velaṅkollaiyil[e] kuḻi 500 m [|*] ikkuḻi 2000 m ikkuḻi iraṇṭāyiramum [||*] maṉaiyāva[tu] teṟkutteru-
⟨16⟩ vil teṉciṟakil kīḻtalaimaṉaiyiraṇṭu viṭṭu meṟku maṉaiyiraṇṭum [|*] paḷḷitteruvil kīḻciṟakil teṉtalaimaṉaiyiraṇ-
⟨17⟩ ṭum [|*] kuṭamāvukku vaṭakku na. [k]kollaiyil eṟṟiṉa kuṭi ivarutā[kavum ||* iṉṉi]lattukkum kollaikkumaṉaikku[m] vilai-
⟨18⟩ yāka kaṟpitta [po]ṉ 40 [|*] ippoṉṉāṟpatukkum [i]ṉṉilattukku[m k]ollaikkumaṉaikkum ituve pramāṇa(māṇa)m āva-
⟨19⟩ tākavum [|*] iṉṉilattukku ivveri nīr prāpti āṟṟukkāl prāpti vāykkāl prāpti peṟakkaṭavatākavum [|*] iv-
⟨20⟩ vayiṟṟukku āḷamañci erikkuḻi veṭṭa āṟṟukkāl veṭṭa vāykkāl koṇṭam ivaiyiṟṟukku viḻukkāṭu ni-
⟨21⟩ ṟka kaṭavatākavumaṟṟu arici kāṇam āḷamañ[ci*] eṟa coṟu eṭuttaḷavu viruttuppaṭik[ai] vilai kāṇam maṟṟum eppe- ⟨Page 104⟩
⟨22⟩ ṟpaṭṭa upātikaḷum uṭpaṭakkaṭṭukkuttokaiyāka iṉṉilattukku kollaikku maṉaikkum āṇṭu o-
⟨23⟩ ṉṟukku kaṭamaikku poṉ 10 [|*] ippoṉ pattum muṉṟu kanatāyam ākattarakkaṭavarākavum [|*] itu oḻiya v-
⟨24⟩ [e]ṟu oṉṟuñcollakkaṭavom allavākavum [|*] iṉṉilaṅkaḷukkum kollaikku maṉaikku
⟨25⟩ eppeṟpaṭṭa kalaṉum illai [|*] kalanuḷa[vā]yttoṟṟuppaṭil nāṅkaḷe tirttu tarakkaṭavom ākavum [|*] nāṅ. 1 oṭippo-
⟨26⟩ v[o]m ākil ippoṉ ṉāṟpatum tarakkaṭaom 2 ākavum [|*] iṉṉilaṅkaḷukkum kollaikkumaṉaikkum devatāṉam
⟨27⟩ ti[ruvu]ṭaiyāṭṭam 3 oḻiya maṟṟum veṇṭum [pe]ṟku viṟṟummoṟṟivaittum koḷḷakkaṭavarākavum [||*] ippaṭi saṁvadittu nilai 4vilai pramāṇam
⟨28⟩ paṇṇikkuṭuttom śrīviṣṇukampuḷināyakka[ṟ]ku mahājaṉam || inta mahājanam anugrahikka inta nilavilai pramāṇam eḻutiṉe[ṉ*] campukulapperu-
⟨29⟩ māḷakarattu aṅkārai śrīdharabhaṭṭaṉen itu eḻuttu [|*] kumāṇṭūr aruḷāḷapperumāḷ eḻuttu [|*] kantāṭai periyāṇṭāṉ paṭṭar eḻuttu [|*]
⟨30-33⟩ • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! Hail! On the day of (the nakshatra) Uttiraṭṭādi, 5 which corresponds to Monday, the eighth lunar day of the former half of the month of Dhanus of the Ananda year, which was current after the Śaka year 1296 (had passed), during the reign of the illustrious mahāmaṇḍalika, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, the lord of the eastern, southern, western and northern oceans, the illustrious Ommaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of the illustrious Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, who was the son of the illustrious Vīra-Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar,—Whereas the great people of Śambukula-Perumāḷ-agaram, alias Rājagambhīra-chaturvedi-maṅgalam (in) Murugamaṅgala-paṟṟu, (which belongs) to Maṇḍaikuḷa-nāḍu, (a division) of Palakuṉṟakoṭṭam in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam, gave to the illustrious Vishṇu-Kambuḷināyaka. • • of Alaśu-nāḍu, within Tuḷu-nāḍu, 6 a document (pramāṇa) about the cost of land. • • • • • 7—We, the great people, (hereby declare, that we,) having thus agreed, gave a document about the cost of land to the illustrious Vishṇu-Kambuḷi-nāyaka. At the pleasure of these great people, I, Aṅkārai Śrīdhara-bhaṭṭa of Śambukula-Perumāḷagaram wrote this document about the cost of land; this is (my) signature. ..........
⟨SIIv01p0i0073⟩ No. 73. IN A SMALL SHRINE BELOW THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI, FIRST INSCRIPTION. 8
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] kaṭaikkoṭ-
⟨2⟩ ṭūrttirumalaipparavātima- ⟨Page 105⟩
⟨3⟩ llar māṇākkar ariṣṭane-
⟨4⟩ mikkucāryyar ce[y]-
⟨5⟩ vitta yakṣitti[ru]-
⟨6⟩ meṉi ||
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! Arishṭanemi-āchārya of Kaḍaikkoṭṭūr, a pupil of Paravādimalla 1 of Tirumalai, caused the image of a yakshī to be made.
⟨SIIv01p0i0074⟩ No. 74. ON THE OUTER WALL OF THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI, TO THE LEFT OF THE ENTRANCE.
This inscription is dated in the twentieth year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarājadeva, which, according to the Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64), would correspond to the Śaka year 11-57-58. The donor was Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāyaṉ, who bore the birudas Attimallaṉ 2 and Śambukula-Perumāḷ (i.e., the Perumāḷ of the Śambu race). 3 The object granted seems to have been the village of Rājagambhīra-nallūr, which had evidently received its name from that of the donor. 4
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ sva[sti ||* śrī]tribhuvanaccakravarttikaḷ śrīrājarājateva-
⟨2⟩ ṟku yāṇṭu irupatāvatu mutal ceyaṅkoṇṭa-
⟨3⟩ coḻamaṇṭalattuttamaṉūrnāṭṭu [vi]raṉpākka-
⟨4⟩ ttu ilā[lap]perumāṉ makaṉ āṇpāṉkaḷ 5 pa-
⟨5⟩ [ṅ]kaḷarāyarkkuppalakuṉṟakkoṭṭattuppaṅ-
⟨6⟩ kaḷanāṭṭu naṭu[vil] • • kkuṉṟattūrāṉa rājaga-
⟨7⟩ mpīranallūr [iva]rkkukkāṇiyāka kīḻ-
⟨8⟩ nokkiṉa kiṇaṟu[m m]eṉokkiṉa maramum nā-
⟨9⟩ ṟpālellaiyum viṟṟoṟṟipparikkirayat-
⟨10⟩ tukku urittāvatāka kuṭuttom attimalla-
⟨11⟩ ṉ campukulapperumāḷāṉa rājagambhīracca[m]-
⟨12⟩ puvarāyaṉeṉ ||
TRANSLATION.
Hail! From the twentieth year of the illustrious Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rājarāja-deva, forward,—I, Attimallaṉ Śambukula-Perumāḷ, alias Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāyaṉ, gave to Āṇḍāṉgaḷ Paṅgaḷarāyar, the son of Ilāla-Perumāṉ of Vīraṉpākkam in Tamaṉūr-nāḍu, (a division) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śora-maṇḍalam, (the village of). • • , alias Rājagambhīra-nallūr, in the middle of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (a division) of Palakuṉṟa-koṭṭam, as his property, (including) the wells underground, the trees overground and the boundaries in the four directions, with the right to sell, mortgage or exchange it. ⟨Page 106⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0075⟩ No. 75. ON THE OUTER WALL OF THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI.
This inscription is much obliterated. It consists of a passage in Tamil prose, a Sanskrit verse in the Śārdūla metre, and another Tamil prose passage, and records some gifts made by Vyāmukta-śravaṇojjvala or (in Tamil) Viḍu-kādaṛagiya-Perumāḷ, alias Atigaimāṉ[i] 1 of the Chera race. The name of the capital of this prince seems to have been Takaṭā. He was the son of some Rājarāja and a descendant of a certain Yavanikā, king of Keraḷa, or (in Tamil) Eṛiṉi, king of Vañji. 2 The king repaired the images of a yaksha and a yakshī, which had been made by Yavanikā, placed them on the Tirumalai Hill, presented a gong and constructed a channel. The Tirumalai Hill is here called Arhasugiri (the excellent mountain of the Arha[t]) and (in Tamil) Eṇguṇaviṟai-Tirumalai (the holy mountain of the Arhat). According to the Sanskrit portion of the inscription, it belonged to the Tuṇḍīra-maṇḍala; this seems to be a Sanskritised form of the well-known Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. 3
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] ceravaṅśattu atikaimā[ṉi] eḻiṉi ceyta dharmma
⟨2⟩ yakṣaraiyum yakṣiyāraiyum eḻunta[ru*]ḷuvittu eṟimaṇiyum [i]-
⟨3⟩ ṭṭukkaṭapperik[kālu]ṅkaṇṭu kuṭuttāṉ || śrīmatkeraḷabhūbhṛi-
⟨4⟩ tā yavanikānāmnā sudharmmātmanā tuṇḍīrāhvayamaṇḍalārhasu-
⟨5⟩ girau yakṣeśvarau kalpitau [|*] paścāttatkulabhūṣaṇādhika-
⟨6⟩ nṛipaśrīrājarājātmajavyāmuktaśravaṇojvalena ta[ kaṭānā] thena jīrṇo-
⟨7⟩ [ddhṛi]tau || vañciyar kulapa[tiy]eḻiṉi va[ku]ttaviyakkariyak[ki]yaro-
⟨8⟩ ṭe[ñ]ciyava[ḻi]vu tirutti[yi]veṇkuṇaviṟai tirumalai vait[t]āṉ [a]-
⟨9⟩ ñcita[ṉ] vaḻi varum [va]ṉ vaḻi mutali tali a[ti]kaṉavakaṉ • nūl [vi]ñcaiyar
⟨10⟩ [stha]la puṉai takam[ai]yar kāvalaṉ viṭukātaḻakiyaye 4rumāḷey [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! Prosperity ! Atigaimāṉ[i] of the Śera race placed on (the hill the images of) a yaksha and a yakshī,—meritorious gifts (formerly) made by Eṛiṉi,—presented a gong and gave a channel, which he had constructed (for feeding) the Kaḍapperi (tank).
(The images of) the two lords of the yakshas, which were made on the excellent mountain of the Arha[t] 5 in the country (maṇḍala) called Tuṇḍīra by the illustrious and pious king of Keraḷa, called Yavanikā, were afterwards rescued from ruin by Vyāmuktaśravaṇojjvala, the lord of Taka[ṭ]ā and son of the illustrious Rājarāja, an eminent prince, who was the ornament of his (Yavanikā's) race. ⟨Page 107⟩
Viḍu-kādaṛagiya-Perumāḷ • • • • • repaired the broken remains (of the images) of a yaksha and a yakshī, which had been given by Eṛiṉi, the lord of the race of the kings of Vañji, and placed them (on) this holy mountain (Tirumalai) of the god who possesses the eight qualities. 1
⟨SIIv01p0i0076⟩ No. 76. INSIDE THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI, TO THE RIGHT.
This inscription consists of a Sanskrit verse, which is a duplicate of that occurring in No. 75.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śrīmatkeraḷa-
⟨2⟩ bhūbhṛitā yavani-
⟨3⟩ kānāmnā sudha-
⟨4⟩ rmmātmanā tuṇḍī-
⟨5⟩ rāhvayamaṇḍalā-
⟨6⟩ rhasugirau ya-
⟨7⟩ kṣeśvarau
⟨8⟩ kalpitau [|*] paśv-
⟨9⟩ āttatkulabhū-
⟨10⟩ ṣaṇādhikanṛipa-
⟨11⟩ śrīrājarājā-
⟨12⟩ tmajavyāmuktaśra-
⟨13⟩ vaṇojvale-
⟨14⟩ na taka[ṭ]ā[n]āthe-
⟨15⟩ na jīrṇo[ḍhṛi]tau [||*]
⟨SIIv01p0i0077⟩ No. 77. INSIDE THE DOORWAY, WHICH LEADS TO THE PAINTED CAVE AT TIRUMALAI, TO THE LEFT.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*]
⟨2⟩ am[paru]ṭai-
⟨3⟩ yāṉ āyaṉ
⟨4⟩ makaṉ kariya-
⟨5⟩ perumāḷā-
⟨6⟩ ṉa vai[r]ātar-
⟨7⟩ āyaṉ tiruma-
⟨8⟩ laikkaṭapp-
⟨9⟩ erikku nīre[r]-
⟨10⟩ kka kaliṅkiṭ-
⟨11⟩ ṭukkoṭuttā-
⟨12⟩ ṉ [||*] dharmmoyañja-
⟨13⟩ yatu u u || ⟨Page 108⟩
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! Kariya-Perumāḷ, alias Vairādarāyaṉ, the son of Ambaruḍaiyāṉ Āyaṉ, gave a sluice, in order to raise the water to the Kaḍapperi (tank) 1 at Tirumalai. Let this meritorious gift be victorious!
V.—INSCRIPTIONS AT PAḌAVEḌU.
⟨SIIv01p0i0078⟩ No. 78. ON THE EAST AND NORTH BASES OF THE AMMAIAPPEŚVARA TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated in the year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1180, and records a grant, which Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāyaṉ made to the temple of Ammaiappeśvara. The name of the object of the grant must be contained in the final portion of the first line, which is buried underground. The donor is evidently identical with that Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāyaṉ, who is mentioned in a Tirumalai inscription (No. 74), which seems to be dated in Śaka 1157-58. It may be further conjectured, that the Ammaiappeśvara Temple at Paḍaveḍu had received its name from Ammaiappaṉ or Ammaiyappaṉ, 2 one of the birudas of another Śambuvarāyaṉ, who was a contemporary and probably a relation of Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāyaṉ.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] śakābdam āyirattoruṉūṟṟueṇpatiṉ meṟcellāniṉṟa kaṟkaṭakanā[ya]ṟṟu pūrvvapakṣattu tiṅkaṭkiḻamaiyum saptamiyum revatiyumāṉa iṉṟu uṭaiyār ammaiappīśvaramuṭaiya nāyaṉāṟku irājagambhīracampuvarāya • • • • •
⟨2⟩ [ta]rattu muḷḷaṭi ūrkkaṇakkavari uvaccaṉperkkaṭamai ācuvikaṉperkkaṭamai taṟiiṟai [ta]ṭṭārppāṭṭamum iṉavari [ē] • yattaṟi iruntu parimāṟuvārum cekkukkaṭamai [v]ālamañcāṭi nilaiyāḷ veṭṭinellu uṭpaṭ[ṭa] eḷurppala taḷi tevatānam nīkki innāyaṉārkkuttevatāṉam viṭṭeṉ irājagambhīraccampu[va] • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity ! To-day, which is (the day of the nakshatra) Revati and Monday, the seventh lunar day of the former half of the month of Karkaṭaka, which was current after the Śaka year one thousand one hundred and eighty (had passed),—I, Rājagambhīra-Śambuvarāya[ṉ] gave to the god, who is the lord of the Ammaiappeśvara (temple), as a divine gift • • • • • excluding the divine gifts to the various temples (at) Eḷūr, including • • • 3 the tax for the village-accountant, the tax on Uvachchas, the tax on Ājīvakas, 4 the tax on looms, the tax on goldsmiths,. • • • • • 5 the tax on oil-mills, • • • (and) the paddy for the Veṭṭi. 6 ⟨Page 109⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0079⟩ No. 79. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE AMMAIAPPEŚVARA TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated during the reign of Vīra-Devarāya-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara) and in the Pramādin year (i.e., Śaka 1356). It records a grant to the Ammaiappa Temple. The name of the donor is obliterated.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmaniracātiirācaṉ irā[ca]-
⟨2⟩ parameśvaran śrīvi[ra]tevarāma 1mahā-
⟨3⟩ irāyar[kuc]cellāniṉṟa piṟamātica-
⟨4⟩ varuṣam māci mātam pattāntayati
⟨5⟩ nāyaṉār ammaiappanāyaṉārk[ku]
⟨6⟩ teyavaṅka[ṇa]pan mātava[y]āvanā[yar]
⟨7⟩ taṉmacātaṉa paṇ[ṇi ku]ṭuttapaṭi ma • •
⟨8⟩ [koṉ] periya pekamāvar tiruvira • •
⟨9⟩ āka viṭṭa vaḷavu [ka] [||*] inta taṉ[mam] ca-
⟨10⟩ ntiṟādittavarai[yu]m naṭakka kaṭa[vat]āka-
⟨11⟩ vum [||*] inta taṉmattukku akita paṇ[ṇu]vu-
⟨12⟩ van keṅkai karai[yi]l k[ā*]rām [pacuv]ai • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail! On the tenth day of the month of Māśi of the Pramādīcha 2 year, which was current (during the reign) of the illustrious rājādhirāja rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Vīra-Devarāya-mahārāyar, • • • • • 1 vaḷavu 3 was given by a dharmaśāsana to the lord Ammaiappa-nāyaṉār. This meritorious gift shall last as long as the moon and the sun. He who shall injure this meritorious gift, [shall incur the sin of one who has killed] a black cow on the bank of the Gaṅgā.
⟨SIIv01p0i0080⟩ No. 80. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE AMMAIAPPEŚVARA TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated during the reign of Vīra-Devarāya-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara) and in the Ānanda year (i.e., Śaka 1357). It records the gift of a village to the Ammaiappa Temple. The middle portion is defaced by three cracks.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śuvasti [||*] śrīmatmahā-
⟨2⟩ irācātiirācan ir[ā]-
⟨3⟩ yaparameśurat śrīvīra-
⟨4⟩ tevarāyamahāirāya[r*]-
⟨5⟩ kku cellāniṉṟa
⟨6⟩ āṉantavaruṣam āṭi ⟨Page 110⟩
⟨7⟩ mātam 2 [ta]yati nāyaṉā[r]
⟨8⟩ ammaiappanāyaṉā[r*]-
⟨9⟩ kku [ca]lavaippaṟṟu
⟨10⟩ ula[ka]ḷantaveḷ
⟨11⟩ [cūriyate]va[ṉeṉ]
⟨12⟩ taṉmacātaṉam pa-
⟨13⟩ ṇṇi kuṭuttapaṭi
⟨14⟩ mullayairāyaṉ
⟨15⟩ veṅkaṭa[k]kai[y]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! On the 2nd day of the month of Āḍi of the Ānanda year, which was current (during the reign) of the illustrious mahārājādhirāja rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Vīra-Devarāya-mahārāyar,—I, Ulagaḷanda-Veḷ Sūryadeva, gave (the village of) [Sa]lavaippaṟṟu by a dharmaśāsana to the lord Ammaiappa-nāyaṉār. Accordingly (there follows) the signature (?) of Mullaya-rāyaṉ Veṅgaḍa.
⟨SIIv01p0i0081⟩ No. 81. ON THE EAST WALL OF THE SOMANĀTHEŚVARA TEMPLE.
This inscription is dated in the Śukla year, which was current after the expiration of the Saka year 1371, and during the reign of Vīrapratāpa Prauḍha-Immaḍi-Devarāyamahārāyar. This is the latest hitherto-known date of Devarāja II. of Vijayanagara. The inscription is much injured and incomplete at the end. In the preserved portion, mention is made of the kingdom of Paḍaivīḍu (Paḍaivīṭṭu rājyam), which belonged to Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam, 1 of the right and left hand castes, 2 and of the Somanātheśvara Temple at Paḍaivīḍu.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu svasti [||*] śrīmanma[hā]-
⟨2⟩ maṇḍaleśvaran ari(ya)rā[ya]vi-
⟨3⟩ pāṭan pāṣaikkuttappu[va rā]-
⟨4⟩ yar kaṇṭan mūvarāyar ka[ṇ]-
⟨5⟩ ṭan kaṇṭa nāṭu koṇṭu
⟨6⟩ koṇṭa nāṭu ku[ṭ]ātāṉ pū-
⟨7⟩ ṟuvadakṣiṇapaccimauttarasa-
⟨8⟩ mudrātipati śrīmanrācātirācarācapa-
⟨9⟩ rameśvara śrīvirapratāpa gacaveṭṭai
⟨10⟩ kaṇṭaruḷiya pravuṭaimmaṭi-
⟨11⟩ tevarāyamahārāyar pritivīrā-
⟨12⟩ ccaya[m] paṇṇi aruḷāniṉṟa
⟨13⟩ śakā[bda]m 1371 ṉ mel ce-
⟨14⟩ llāniṉṟa śuklavaruṣam siṁha-
⟨15⟩ nāyaṟṟu pūṟuvapakṣattu tray[o]-
⟨16⟩ daśiyum caṉivāramum ā[yu]-
⟨17⟩ [ṣm]ān yoga[mum] pe[ṟṟa] u[t]- ⟨Page 111⟩
⟨18⟩ tirāṭattu nāḷ toṇṭai-
⟨19⟩ maṇḍalattu paṭaivīṭṭu
⟨20⟩ rājyam [n]āṭṭavar valaṅkaiyu-
⟨21⟩ m iṭaṅkaiyum mahājanamum
⟨22⟩ rācagam[ pīran] malai[kka]-
⟨23⟩ ṭaitta 1 muru[ka]maṅkalappaṟṟu
⟨24⟩ marutācā paṭ[ai]vīṭu uṭaiy[ār]
⟨25⟩ comaṉāte[śvara]nayiṉār koyili-
⟨26⟩ le niṟaivaṟa ṟaintu [ku]ṟaiva[ṟa] • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! Hail! On the day of (the nakshatra) Uttirāḍam, 2 which corresponds to the Yoga Āyushmat and to Saturday, the thirteenth lunar day of the former half of the month of Siṁha of the Śukla year, which was current after the Śaka year 1371 (had passed), while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, the destroyer of the three kings (of the South), 3 who takes every country which he sees, but who never gives back a country which he has taken, the lord of the eastern, southern, western and northern oceans, the illustrious rājādhirāja rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Vīrapratāpa, who has been pleased to witness the hunting of elephants, Prauḍha-Immaḍi-Devarāya-mahārāyar, was pleased to rule the earth,—the inhabitants of the kingdom (rājyam) of Paḍaivīḍu, (which belongs) to Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam, the great men of the right hand and of the left hand,—at the temple of Somanātheśvara-nāyaṉār, the lord (of) Paḍaivīḍu in the north-west (of) Murugamaṅgala-paṟṟu, 4 which borders on the Rājagambhīra Hill (Rājagambhīraṉ-malai) 5 • • • • • •
VI.—INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KAILĀSANĀTHA TEMPLE AT KĀÑCHĪPURAM.
⟨SIIv01p0i0082⟩ No. 82. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
The following inscription is dated in the fifteenth year of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman. The same names are borne by the Choḷa king Parāntaka I., alias Vīranārāyaṇa, in a copper-plate grant published by Mr. Foulkes. 6 As Madirai seems to stand for Madurai (Madura), the capital of the Pāṇḍyas,—Madirai-koṇḍa, “who took Madura,” might also be considered as the Tamil equivalent of Madhurāntaka, “the destroyer of Madura.” This was the name of a grandson of Parāntaka I. according to the large Leyden grant. 7 Another Madhurāntaka, who was the son of Rājarāja, issued the Sanskrit portion of the Leyden grant after his father's death. 8 He is probably identical ⟨Page 112⟩ with Rājendra-Choḷa-deva, who, according to Nos. 67 and 68, conquered the Maduramaṇḍalam. The three kings just mentioned are Nos. 3, 9 and 11 of the subjoined table, which I insert for ready reference. It contains the pedigree of the Choḷas according to the large Leyden grant. The first three kings of the table are also named in Mr. Foulkes' above-mentioned grant. 1 On inscriptions of the two last kings and on other conquests of theirs, see the introductions of Nos. 40 and 67, above.
[C1]1. Vijayālaya of the Sūryavaṁśa. [C1]2. Āditya I. [C1]3. Parāntaka I., alias Vīranārāyaṇa or Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman. He covered the Śiva Temple at Vyāghrāgrahāra 2 with gold, married the daughter of the king of Keraḷa and conquered the Bāṇa king, Vaitumba, 3 the king of Laṅkā (Ceylon) and Rājasiṁha Pāṇḍya. 4 [C1]4. Rājāditya, was killed in a battle with Kṛishṇarāja. 5 [C2]5. Gaṇḍarādityavarman, founded a village called by his name on the northern bank of the Kāverī. 6 [C3]6. Ariṁjaya. [C1]7. Parāntaka II., alias Rājendra, fought a battle at Chevūr. 7 [C1]8. Āditya II., alias Karikāla, fought in his youth with Vīra- Pāṇḍya. [C1]9. Madhurāntaka I. [C1]Kundavai, married to the Pallava king Vandyadeva. 8 [C3]10. Rājarāja, alias Rājāśraya or Rājakesarivarman, made certain gifts in Śaka 926 9 and conquered the Western Chālukya king Satyāśraya II. (Śaka 919 to about 930). [C1]11. Rājendra-Choḷa, alias Madhurāntaka II. or Parakesarivarman, fought with the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III. (about Śaka 940 to about 964). [C1]Kūndavā, married to the Eastern Chalukya king Vimalāditya (Śaka 937 (?) to 944). [C1]Ammaṅga-devī, married to the Eastern Chalukya king Rājarāja I. (Śaka 944 to 985).On Rājendra-deva, the probable successor of (II) Rājendra-Choḷa, see the remarks on No. 127, below. In the introduction of No. 67, I might have added that the Miraj ⟨Page 113⟩ grant of the Western Chālukya king Jayasiṁha III. 1 calls (Rājendra-) Choḷa Pañcha-Dramilādhipati (read thus instead of yaṁ Chaṁdramilādhipati 2), “the lord of the five Draviḍa (nations). 3” The village, which was the object of the Miraj grant, belonged to “the Eḍadore (read thus instead of Paḍadore) Two-thousand.” Accordingly, the country of Eḍatore in Maisūr must have been in the possession of Jayasiṁha III. in Śaka 946 (expired). The same country of Eḍatore (Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu) occupies the first place in the list of the conquests of Rājendra-Choḷa-deva. 4
The subjoined inscription records that a certain Chaṇḍaparākrama-vīra gave to the god of “the holy stone-temple” (i.e., the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple 5) at Kachchippeḍu (i.e., Kāñchīpuram) 270 sheep, from the milk of which three lamps had to be supplied with ghee. A certain Chaṇḍaparākrama-maṉṟāḍi, who seems to be distinct from the donor, pledged himself, that he and his descendants would supply the ghee daily or otherwise incur certain fixed fines.
It is worthy of note, that in this very archaic inscription the puḷḷi or the dot above consonants, which corresponds to the Nāgarī virāma, occurs five times. 6 It is represented by a short vertical stroke. The same sign is found in the Tamil portion of the Kūram plates of the Pallava king Parameśvaravarman I. (No. 151, below.)
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ || svasti śrī || matirai k[o]-
⟨2⟩ ṇṭa kopparakecaripaṉmak[ku]
⟨3⟩ yāṇṭu patinañcāvatu ka[cci]-
⟨4⟩ ppeṭṭupperiya [tiru]-
⟨5⟩ kkaṟṟaḷi mahādevar[ku]
⟨6⟩ caṇ[ṭa*]parākkirama[ma*]nṟāṭiyen [e]-
⟨7⟩ ḻuttu [||*] tirukaṟtaḷi tevarku mū[n]-
⟨8⟩ ṟu nond[ā]viḷakku candrādityar uḷa-
⟨9⟩ ḷavum caṇṭaparākkiramavira [v*]aitta
⟨10⟩ cāvā mūvā perāṭu-irunūṟṟu-
⟨11⟩ eḻupatu [|*] ivvāṭṭā[l*] nicati mū[ḻa]-
⟨12⟩ kku ney koṇṭu ceṉṟu u[ṇ]-
⟨13⟩ ṇāḻi[kai] uṭaiyarkaḷ kai[yi]-
⟨14⟩ l ṉāluḻakku vaḻuvā[ta] nāḻi-
⟨15⟩ yāl en makkaḷ makkaḷ [va]-
⟨16⟩ ḻi vaḻi [eṉṟum a]ṭṭuven [|*] aṭ[ṭe]-
⟨17⟩ ṉāyil dharmmā[sana]ttil nica[ti]
⟨18⟩ nālekāl [taṇṭapaṭuve]ṉā[ṉ]e-
⟨19⟩ ṉ [|*] ittaṇ[ṭapaṭṭum iṉe]y mu[ṭ]-
⟨20⟩ ṭāme aṭṭuve[ṉāneṉ |* mu]ṭṭil a-
⟨21⟩ ṉṟāḷ ko[vukku nicati ma]ñcāṭi ⟨Page 114⟩
⟨22⟩ poṉ manṟa [oṭṭi kuṭutteṉ]
⟨23⟩ • • • [vi]rama • • •
⟨24⟩ [i]ddharmmam [ca]ndrā[ditya] • • •
⟨25⟩ • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the fifteenth year of (the reign of) Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman, (the following) written agreement (was made) with Mahādeva of the large holy stone-temple at Kachchippeḍu by me, Chaṇḍaparākrama-maṉṟāḍi. Chaṇḍaparākrama-vīra gave two hundred and seventy undying and unending 1 big sheep to the god of the holy stone-temple, (in order to keep) three nondā lamps 2 (burning) as long as the moon and the sun exist. From (the milk of) these sheep,—myself, my sons and my further descendants shall take three uṛakkus of ghee daily 3 and shall, for ever, pour them out into the hands of those, who are in charge of the nāṛigai (measure) within (the temple), with a nāṛi (measure) which is equal to four uṛakkus. 4 If I do not pour them out, I shall be liable to a fine of four and a quarter (uṛakkus) daily in court. Although I am fined thus, I shall pour out this ghee without resistance. If I resist, I solemnly agree to pay one mañjāḍi 5 of gold daily to the king who is then ruling. • • • • • This meritorious gift [shall last as long as] the moon and the sun.
⟨SIIv01p0i0083⟩ No. 83. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
Like the inscription No. 82, this one is dated in the fifteenth year of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman, and records the gift of 180 sheep from the same Chaṇḍaparākrama-vīra to “the holy stone-temple.” A certain Kālakopa-vīra-maṉṟāḍi pledged himself to supply two lamps with ghee made from the milk of these sheep.
A graphical peculiarity of this archaic inscription has to be noted. In two cases the sign of ā in ṇā and ṟā is not, as in modern Tamil, attached to the bottom of the letter, but is added after it and turned upwards. 6
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [sva]sti śrī || matirai koṇṭa
⟨2⟩ [k]opparakecaripaṉma[k]ku yāṇ-
⟨3⟩ [ṭu pa]tiṉ añcāvatu kālak[o]pa-
⟨4⟩ [virama]ṉ[ṟāṭi]yeṉ • • •
⟨5⟩ • • patilum kalleṭuppūr pa
⟨6⟩ • • • • •
⟨7⟩ • • [torai] tirukaṟtaḷi devark- 7
⟨8⟩ ku iraṇṭu nondāviḷakku candrāditya-
⟨9⟩ r uḷḷa aḷavum erippa[ta]ṟku caṇ- ⟨Page 115⟩
⟨10⟩ ṭaparākkiramavirar vaitta cā[vā]
⟨11⟩ [mū]vā perāṭu nūṟṟueṇpatu [|*]
⟨12⟩ [i]vvāṭṭāl nicati uriy ne[y]
⟨13⟩ [k]oṇṭu vantu uṇṇāḻi 1[kai]
⟨14⟩ [uṭ]aiyarkaḷ kaiyil ṉāluḻak-
⟨15⟩ [ku va]ḻuvāta nāḻiyāl eṉ ma-
⟨16⟩ [kka]ḷ makkaḷ vaḻi vaḻi enṟum a-
⟨17⟩ [ṭṭu]veṉāṉen [|*] aṭṭeṉāyil [dha]-
⟨18⟩ [rmmāsa]nattil nicati araikk[ā]-
⟨19⟩ [l] pon taṇṭapaṭuveṉāneṉ [|*]
⟨20⟩ itta[ṇ]ṭa[pa]ṭṭum iṉey mu-
⟨21⟩ ṭṭāme aṭṭuveṉāneṉ [|*] muṭṭi[l]
⟨22⟩ aṉṟāḷ kovukku nicati kuṉṟi
⟨23⟩ poṉ manṟa oṭṭi kuṭutteṉ
⟨24⟩ kālakopaviramaṉṟāṭiyeṉ
⟨25⟩ vaḻiyum ivaṉ vaḻicc[e]-
⟨26⟩ [y] ca[ṇṭa]parākkirama[vi]rattu.
⟨27⟩ • ṭavaḷḷuvaṉ aṭukka •
⟨28⟩ • • naṅkāḷi tiruppa •
⟨29⟩ • lukku pakal [ni] • • •
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the fifteenth year of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman, I, Kālakopa-vīra-maṉṟāḍi • • • • • Chaṇḍaparākrama-vīra gave one hundred and eighty undying and unending 2 big sheep to the god of the holy stone-temple, in order to keep two nondā lamps burning, as long as the moon and the sun exist. From (the milk of) these sheep,—myself, my sons and my further descendants shall take one uri 3 of ghee daily and shall, for ever, pour them out into the hands of those, who are in charge of the nāṛigai (measure) within (the temple), with a nāṛi (measure) which is equal to four uṛakkus. If I do not pour them out, I shall be liable to a fine of one eighth poṉ daily in court. Although I am fined thus, I shall pour out this ghee without resistance. If I resist, I, Kālakopavīra-maṉṟāḍi solemnly agree, that I and my descendants shall pay one kuṉṟi 4 of gold daily to the king who is then ruling • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0084⟩ No. 84. ON THE FLOOR OF THE MAHĀMAṆḌAPA OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This inscription is dated in the 3rd year of Ko-Rājakesarivarman. By it, the villagers of Meṉalūr pledged themselves, to furnish oil for a lamp from the interest of a sum of money, which they had received from the temple-treasury. The inscription mentions Kāñchīpuram. Tirukkaṟṟaḷippuṟam, “the town of the holy stone-temple,” which occurs in lines 1 f., is evidently derived from Tirukkaṟṟaḷi, one of the names of the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple, 5 and is probably a synonym of Kāñchīpuram. The town belonged to Kāliyūr-koṭṭam, a district, which is also mentioned in Nos. 85, 147 and 148. ⟨Page 116⟩
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ [kovi]rājakecaripanmaṟku yāṇṭu 3 [āvatu] kāliyūrkoṭṭat[tokaḻa]nāṭṭu tiru[kka]-
⟨2⟩ ṟṟaḷippuṟattu meṉalūr ūrom kaiyyeḻuttu [||*] kāñcīypurattu tirukkaṟṟaḷi [kku]-
⟨3⟩ didāsacaṇḍeśva[ra] pakkal yāṅkaḷ koṇṭu kaṭava poṉ patiṉeṇ[kaḻañcey]
⟨4⟩ munṟu mañcāṭiyum kuṉṟiy [|*] ippon patiṉneṇkaḻañcey mu[nṟu mañcā]-
⟨5⟩ [ṭi] kuṉṟikkum palicaiyāṟcantrātit[ta]vaṟa 1 nicatam uḻakkeṇṇai ūraka[muṭaiyār kā 2]-
⟨6⟩ loṭokkum uḻakkāle aṭṭuvomānom oru nantāviḷakku aṭṭuvom[ā*]no[m] • • •
⟨7⟩ [ū]rār colla eḻutineṉ ivvūr vica[van] alappaṭiyeṉ ivai en eḻut[tu] [||*]
TRANSLATION.
In the 3rd year of Ko-Rājakesarivarman, we, the villagers of Meṉalūr, (a quarter) of Tirukkaṟṟaḷippuṟam in Ogaṛa-nāḍu (?), (a division) of Kāliyūr-koṭṭam, (made the following) written agreement. We have received from Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara 3 (in) the holy stone-temple at Kāñchīpuram eighteen kaṛañjus, three mañjāḍis and one kuṉṟi 4 of gold. From the interest 5 of these eighteen kaṛañjus, three mañjāḍis and one kuṉṟi of gold, we shall pour out daily, 6 as long as the moon and the sun exist, (for) one nandā lamp, one uṛakku of oil with an uṛakku (measure), which is equal to a quarter (according to the standard) of the authorities in the village. As the villagers.....told (me), I, Alappaḍi, the headman 7 of this village, wrote (this document). This is my signature.
⟨SIIv01p0i0085⟩ No. 85. ON THE BASE OF THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
The middle part of this inscription is covered by the wall of the modern mahāmaṇḍapa, which has been erected between the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Shrine and that maṇḍapa, on the base of which the inscription is engraved. It is dated in the fourth year of Ko-Parakesarivarman and records, that the villagers of Kallaḍuppūr 8 pledged themselves, to furnish a fixed yearly supply of paddy from the interest of a sum of money, which they had received from the shrine of Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara at Tiruvottūr.
TEXT.
First part.
[sva]sti śrī [||*] kopparakesarivarmmakku [yāṇṭu nā]lā[vatu kāliyū]rkkoṭṭattu viṟappeṭunāṭṭukkallaṭuppūr sabhaiyom kaiy eḻuttu [||*] ikkoṭṭattuttaṉakūṟṟuttiruvottūr [kkudi]dāsacaṇḍeśvarar kai[yi]l yāṅkaḷ ⟨Page 117⟩ koṇṭu kaṭava poṉ eṭṭarai ma • • kaccippeṭṭu āṇikkalalāl niṟai irupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉ koṇṭu kaṭavom [|*] ippoṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcukkum ivvāṭṭaittai mutalāka ip • • • • •
Second part.
ṭaiya śivabrāhmaṇarkaḷ kaiy vaḻi tirucacennaṭai nellaḷantu kuṭuppomāṉom kallaṭuppūr sabhaiyom [|*] innellu • • • • m ivvirupatiṉ kaḻañcu poṉṉu[k]kum palicai nel āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum toṇṇūṟṟukkāṭi nellum kūṟṟu vakai vaḻuvāme āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum eṅkaḷur ūram[ai] 1 [c]e[y]yum vāri[ya]pperumakkaḷome koṇṭu ceṉṟu aḷantu ku[ṭuppomāṉom]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! In the fourth year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, we, the assembly (sabhā) of Kallaḍuppūr in Viṟappeḍu-nāḍu, 2 (a division) of Kāliyūr-koṭṭam, (made the following) written agreement. We have received from the hands of Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara (at) Tiruvottūr in Taṉakūṟu (?), (a division) of this koṭṭam, eight and a half.....of gold. According to the standard (āṇikkal) of Kachchippeḍu, we have received twenty kaṛañjus weight of gold. For these twenty kaṛañjus of gold, from (the month of) Tai of this year forward, • • • • • we, the assembly of Kallaḍuppūr, shall measure and give paddy into the hands of the Śiva (i.e., Śaiva) Brāhmaṇas. • • • • • (From) the interest of these twenty kaṛañjus of gold, we, • • the great people, who constitute the villageassembly of our village, shall measure and give every year ninety kāḍis 3 of paddy, without breaking our promise (even) partially.
⟨SIIv01p0i0086⟩ No. 86. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This inscription is dated in the Viśvāvasu year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1286, 4 and during the reign of Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar. The inscription No. 87 belongs to the same year, as No. 86, and to the reign of Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of Vīra. The date of No. 88 is the Kīlaka year and the reign of Vīra-Kambaṇṇauḍaiyar. As it mentions Koppaṇaṅgaḷ, an official, whose name occurs also in Nos. 86 and 87, and as the signatures at its end are identical with some signatures at the end of No. 87, the date of the inscription No. 88 cannot have been very distant from that of Nos. 86 and 87, and the Kīlaka year must correspond to Śaka 1291. The inscription No. 87, which reads Vīra-kumāra-Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, i.e., Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of Vīra, suggests that Vīra-Kambaṇṇa-uḍaiyar in No. 88 is an abbreviation for Kambaṇṇa-uḍaiyar, (the son of) Vīra. The prince, who is mentioned in the three inscriptions Nos. 86, 87 and 88, may be further identified with Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of Vīra-Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar and father of that Ommaṇa-uḍaiyar, who according to the Tirumalai inscription No. 72, above, was reigning in the Ānanda year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1296. The subjoined table shows the results of the above remarks. ⟨Page 118⟩
[C1]Inscription No. 72. Vīra-Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar. [C2]Inscriptions Nos. 86, 87 and 88. Vīra. [C1]Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar. [C2]Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar or Kambaṇṇa-uḍaiyar (Śaka 1288 and 1291). [C1]Ommaṇa-uḍaiyar (Śaka 1297).The three inscriptions Nos. 86, 87 and 88 contain orders, which were issued by a certain Koppaṇaṅgaḷ, 1 Koppaṇṇaṅgaḷ 2 or Koppaṇaṉ 3 to the authorities of the temple. Koppaṇaṅgaḷ was probably the executive officer of Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar at Kāñchīpuram. The Kailāsanātha Temple is designated by three different names, viz., Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara, 4 Eḍudattu-āyiram-uḍaiya-nāyaṉār and Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Mahādeva. 5 The last-mentioned term means “the holy stone-temple (of) Śiva.” The meaning of the second is not apparent. The first name, Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara, shows that the Pallava king Rājasiṁha, the founder of the temple, was not yet forgotten at the times of Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, and that his full name was Rājasiṁhavarman. 6
From the inscription No. 86, we learn that, at the time of Kulottuṅga-Choḷa-deva, the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple at Kāñchipuram had been closed, its landed property sold, and its compound and environs transferred to the temple of Aṉaiyapadaṅgāvuḍaiyanāyaṉār. 7 Koppaṇaṅgaḷ ordered, that the temple should be reopened and that its property should be restored.
TEXT.
West face.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmaṉu8mahāmaṇḍa-
⟨2⟩ ḷeśvara arirāyavibhāṭaṉ
⟨3⟩ pāṣaikkuttappuva rāya-
⟨4⟩ r kaṇṭaṉ pūrvvapaścimasamu-
⟨5⟩ drādhipati śrīkampaṇa-
⟨6⟩ uṭaiyar pridhivi9rā-
⟨7⟩ jyam paṇṇi aru-
⟨8⟩ ḷāniṉṟa śakābdam āyi-
⟨9⟩ rattuirunūṟṟueṇpa-
⟨10⟩ ttuāṟiṉ mel cel-
⟨11⟩ lāniṉṟa viśvāvasu 10 varuṣa-
⟨12⟩ ttu āṭi mātam mutal śrī-
⟨13⟩ matu11koppaṇaṅkaḷ
⟨14⟩ kāñcipurattil irāja-
⟨15⟩ siṁhapaṉmiśvaramu-
South face.
⟨16⟩ (mu)ṭaiyār āṉa eṭutattu
⟨17⟩ āyiramuṭaiya nāyaṉār ko- ⟨Page 119⟩
⟨18⟩ yil tāṉattāṟkku nirupam [||*] e-
⟨19⟩ ṭutattu āyiramuṭaiya nāyanār
⟨20⟩ tāṉattai muṉpe kulot-
⟨21⟩ tuṅkacoḻatevar kālatti-
⟨22⟩ le iṟaṅkal iṭṭu nāyaṉār
⟨23⟩ tirunāmattukkāṇiyumāṟi ti-
⟨24⟩ ruviruppum tirumaṭaiviḷākamu-
⟨25⟩ m aṉaiyapataṅkāvuṭaiya ṉā-
⟨26⟩ yaṉā[r*]kku kuṭutta ituvum eṭuta-
⟨27⟩ ttu āyiramuṭaiya nā[ya*]-
⟨28⟩ ṉār tāṉattai iṟaṅ-
⟨29⟩ kal iṭṭa ituvum dharmma-
⟨30⟩ m allātapaṭiāle
East face.
⟨31⟩ iṉṉā[yaṉā*]r tāṉam iṟaṅka-
⟨32⟩ l miṇṭu āṭi mātamuta-
⟨33⟩ l pūcai tiruppaṇi naṭak-
⟨34⟩ kumpaṭikku teṉkarai
⟨35⟩ maṇaviṟkoṭṭa-
⟨36⟩ ttu paṉmānāṭṭu muru-
⟨37⟩ ṅkai ūr aṭaṅkalum sarvvamā-
⟨38⟩ ṉa 1yam iṟaiya 2li āka
⟨39⟩ nāṟppāṟkkel-
⟨40⟩ (kel)laikkuṭpaṭṭa
⟨41⟩ nilamum cantirātittava-
⟨42⟩ raiyum naṭakkumpaṭik-
⟨43⟩ kum [|*] iṉṉāyaṉār ti-
⟨44⟩ ruviruppukku vaṭapāṟ-
⟨45⟩ kellai vaṭatāḻampaḷ-
⟨46⟩ ḷattu teṟkum [|*] teṉ-
North face.
⟨47⟩ pāṟkellai kaḻaṉik-
⟨48⟩ ku vaṭakkum [|*] melpā-
⟨49⟩ ṟkellai karai m-
⟨50⟩ eṭṭukku kiḻakkum [|*] ki-
⟨51⟩ ḻpāṟkellai vari
⟨52⟩ vāykkālukku me-
⟨53⟩ ṟkkum [|*] inta nāyaṉār
⟨54⟩ cannatitteru aṭa-
⟨55⟩ ṅkalum sarvvamā-
⟨56⟩ ṉṉiyam ākaccanti-
⟨57⟩ rātittavaraiyum ce-
⟨58⟩ llumpaṭi muṉpu iṟaṅ- ⟨Page 120⟩
⟨59⟩ kal iṭṭa nāḷil ve-
⟨60⟩ ṭṭiṉa kal veṭṭuppaṭi
⟨61⟩ tavirttu kuṭutta a-
⟨62⟩ ḷavukku ivolai-1
⟨63⟩ cātaṉam āka kal-
⟨64⟩ lum veṭṭi tāḻ-
⟨65⟩ vaṟa naṭattikko-
⟨66⟩ ḷḷavum pāṟpatu [||*]
⟨67⟩ ivai koppaṇaṅkaḷ
⟨68⟩ eḻuttu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! From the month of Āḍi of the Viśvāvasu year, which was current after the Śaka year one thousand two hundred and eighty-six (had passed), while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, the lord of the eastern and western oceans, the illustrious Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, was pleased to rule the earth,—the illustrious Koppaṇaṅgaḷ (addresses the following) brder to the authorities of the temple of Rājasiṁhavarmeśvaram-uḍaiyār, alias Eḍudattuāyiram-uḍaiya-nāyaṉār, at Kāñchipuram. As it is opposed to the sacred law, that formerly, at the time of Kulottuṅga-Śoṛa-deva, the shrine of Eḍudattu-āyiramuḍaiya-nāyaṉār was closed, that the temple-land (tirunāmattu kāṇi) of the lord was sold, and that the temple-compound (tiruviruppu) and the environs of the temple (tirumaḍaiviḷāgam) 2 were given to Aṉaiyapadaṅgāvuḍaiya-nāyaṉār,—the closing of the shrine of this lord shall cease; the worship and the divine service shall be carried on from the month of Āḍi forward; the whole village of Muruṅgai in Paṉmā-nāḍu, (a division) of Maṇaviṟkoṭṭam 3 on the southern frontier (?), and the land included in the boundaries in the four directions shall belong (to the temple) as a sarvamānya (and) free from taxes, as long as the moon and the sun exist. The northern boundary of the temple-compound of this lord is to the south of a pit on the north, where pandanus-trees grow; the southern boundary is to the north of a paddy field; the western boundary is to the east of a hillock, which forms the limit (?); and the eastern boundary is to the west of a channel near the road (?). The whole saṁnidhi street of this lord shall belong (to the temple) as a sarvamānya, as long as the moon and the sun exist. According to this edict on a palm-leaf, there shall be engraved on stone the amount of what had been cancelled and given away according to the writing on stone, which was formerly engraved on the day, on which (the temple) was closed. (All this) shall be managed and attended to without fail. This is the signature of Koppaṇaṅgaḷ.
⟨SIIv01p0i0087⟩ No. 87. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This inscription is dated in the same year and month, as No. 86, and during the reign of Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of Vīra. It records that, with the sanction of Kopaṇṇaṅgaḷ, 4 the authorities of the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple at Kāñchipuram sold some houses in the northern row of the saṁnidhi street to certain Mudalis at the price of 150 paṇas. ⟨Page 121⟩
TEXT.
West face.
⟨1⟩ sva[sti śrī]maṉu1 mahā-
⟨2⟩ maṇṭalicaraṉ ariir[ā]ya-
⟨3⟩ vipāṭaṉ pāḻcaikku
⟨4⟩ tappuva rāyakaṇṭa-
⟨5⟩ ṉ pū[rvva]paccimasamut[ti]-
⟨6⟩ rātipati śrīvirakumāra-
⟨7⟩ kampaṇauṭaiyar pri-
⟨8⟩ tuviirācciyam paṇ-
⟨9⟩ ṇi aruḷāniṉṟa cahā-
⟨10⟩ ttam āyirattuirunū-
⟨11⟩ ṟṟueṇpattuāṟiṉ
⟨12⟩ mel cellāniṉṟa
⟨13⟩ viśvātivaruṣam āṭi
⟨14⟩ mātam mutal śrīmatu-2
⟨15⟩ koppaṇṇaṅkaḷ
⟨16⟩ kāñcipurattil uṭaiyār
⟨17⟩ irājasiṁhapaṉmiśvaram
South face.
⟨18⟩ uṭaiyār āṉa eṭu[ta*]-
⟨19⟩ ttu āyiram uṭaiya
⟨20⟩ nāyaṉār koyil tā-
⟨21⟩ ṉattāṟku nirupam [||*]
⟨22⟩ cannatitteru vaṭa[ciṟa]-
⟨23⟩ kil muṉṉāḷ irukkum
⟨24⟩ āṇṭār cuntarapp-
⟨25⟩ erumāḷ maṭamum tiru-
⟨26⟩ vakatticuram uṭai-
⟨27⟩ ya nāyaṉār koyi-
⟨28⟩ lukku kiḻakku tirumañ-
⟨29⟩ caṉapperuvaḻikku
⟨30⟩ meṟkum uḷ[ḷa] maṉai niṅ-
⟨31⟩ kalāṉa maṉai aṭa-
⟨32⟩ ṅkalum iṉṉāḷ
⟨33⟩ mutal e[ṉ*]ṟum kaikko-
⟨34⟩ ḷaṟku[m] kaikkoḷ mu-
East face.
⟨35⟩ talikaḷukkum inta vaṭa-
⟨36⟩ ciṟakil uḷḷa maṉai-
⟨37⟩ yum maṉaippaṭap-
⟨38⟩ paiyum caṇṭ- ⟨Page 122⟩
⟨39⟩ ṭacuravilaiyā-
⟨40⟩ ka viṟṟu ivarkaḷ
⟨41⟩ pakkal vāṅki ko-
⟨42⟩ yil paṇṭārattil
⟨43⟩ mutal iṭṭa 150 ippa-
⟨44⟩ ṇam nūṟṟuaimpatukku-
⟨45⟩ m inta maṉaikaḷum ma-
⟨46⟩ ṉaippaṭappaikaḷum
⟨47⟩ maṉaippi • ttikaḷu-
North face.
⟨48⟩ m mutalmaiyum aṭ[ai*]-
⟨49⟩ ppum tevar aṭimai-
⟨50⟩ yum kaikkoḷm-
⟨51⟩ aiyum tāṅkaḷ niṉṟa
⟨52⟩ aṭaivukaḷile vi-
⟨53⟩ ṟṟum oṟṟivaittu-
⟨54⟩ m koḷḷakkaṭavar-
⟨55⟩ kaḷ ākavum ūr p-
⟨56⟩ oruntiṉatu aṭaippu
⟨57⟩ āka kaṭavu 1tākavum [||*] ip-
⟨58⟩ paṭikku iṉṉāḷ muta-
⟨59⟩ l cantirātittavarai-
⟨60⟩ yum cella kallilu-
⟨61⟩ m cempilum veṭṭik-
⟨62⟩ koḷḷavum [||*] ivai koppaṇaṉ eḻuttu [||*]
⟨63⟩ ippaṭikku
⟨64⟩ kal veṭṭi
⟨65⟩ kuṭuttom
⟨66⟩ ivai kam[pā]-
⟨67⟩ ṇṭāṉ e-
⟨68⟩ ḻuttu
⟨69⟩ ippaṭikku
⟨70⟩ ivai iṟa-
⟨71⟩ ṅkal miṭṭa
⟨72⟩ ciyaṉ e-
⟨73⟩ ḻuttu
⟨74⟩ ippaṭik-
⟨75⟩ ku ikko-
⟨76⟩ yil teva-
⟨77⟩ kaṉmi k-
⟨78⟩ āṭṭukku-
⟨79⟩ ṟivaip-
⟨80⟩ paṉ vira-
⟨81⟩ campappi-
⟨82⟩ ramārāya-
⟨83⟩ ṉ eḻu-
⟨84⟩ ttu
⟨85⟩ ippaṭikku
⟨86⟩ ivai kā-
⟨87⟩ ñcikkuṟi-
⟨88⟩ pārattu v-
⟨89⟩ āci viṭaṅ-
⟨90⟩ kapaṭṭaṉ
⟨91⟩ eḻuttu
⟨92⟩ ippaṭikku
⟨93⟩ ivai nā-
⟨94⟩ ṟpatteṇ-
⟨95⟩ ṇāyirakk-
⟨96⟩ ālāṉ
⟨97⟩ eḻuttu
⟨98⟩ ivai irā-
⟨99⟩ kuttarāya-
⟨100⟩ kkālā- ⟨Page 123⟩
⟨101⟩ ṉ eḻu-
⟨102⟩ ttu
⟨103⟩ ippaṭi-
⟨104⟩ kku ivai
⟨105⟩ ikkoyi-
⟨106⟩ l kaṇak-
⟨107⟩ ku uttara-
⟨108⟩ ṉmerur
⟨109⟩ uṭaiyā-
⟨110⟩ ṉ tiruve-
⟨111⟩ kampave-
⟨112⟩ ḷāṉ ā-
⟨113⟩ tittateva-
⟨114⟩ ṉ eḻuttu [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! From the month of Āḍi of the Viśvādi 1 year, which was current after the Śaka year one thousand two hundred and eighty-six (had passed), while the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the conqueror of hostile kings, the destroyer of those kings who break their word, the lord of the eastern and western oceans, Kambaṇa-uḍaiyar, the son of the illustrious Vīra, was pleased to rule the earth,—the illustrious Koppaṇṇaṅgaḷ (addresses the following) order to the authorities of the temple of the lord Rājasiṁhavarmeśvaram-uḍaiyār, alias Eḍudattu-āyiram-uḍaiya-nāyaṉār, at Kāñchipuram. Whereas all the houses and the gardens (attached to) the houses in the northern row of the saṁnidhi street,— excluding the maṭha of Āṇḍār Sundara-Perumāḷ, which exists (from) old times, (and excluding) the house, which is to the east of the temple of the lord Tiru-Agastyeśvara and to the west of the great road of the sacred bath (tiru-mañjaṉa-peru-vaṛi),—were sold at a price (fixed in the presence of the god) Chaṇḍeśvara to the Mudalis, to be (their) property, from this day forward, for ever, against (payment of) pa. 150, (i.e.) one hundred and fifty paṇas, which were previously received from these (Mudalis) and deposited in the templetreasury,—these houses, gardens (attached to) the houses • • • • • may be sold or mortgaged by them • • • • • This (order) shall be engraved on stone and copper, in order that it may last from this day forward, as long as the moon and the sun. This is the signature of Koppaṇaṉ.
This we have engraved on stone and given. This is the signature of Kambāṇḍāṉ. This is the signature of Śīyaṉ (i.e., Siṁha), who made the closing (of the temple) cease. This is the signature of Kāṭṭukkuṟivaippaṉ Vīra-Śamba-Brahmā-rāyaṉ, the devakarmin (i.e., pujārī) of this temple. This is the signature of Viḍaṅga-bhaṭṭa, who lives at Kāñchikkuṟipāram (?). This is the signature of Nāṟpatteṇṇāyirakkālāṉ. This is the signature of Irāguttarāyakkālāṉ. This is the signature of Uttaraṉmerūruḍaiyāṉ Tiruvegamba-veḷāṉ Āditya-deva, the accountant (kaṇakku) of this temple.
⟨SIIv01p0i0088⟩ No. 88. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This inscription is dated in the Kīlaka year (i.e., Śaka 1291) and during the reign of Kambaṇṇa-uḍaiyar, (the son of) Vīra. 2 It records that, with the sanction of Koppaṇaṅgaḷ, 3 the temple authorities gave a maṭha near the temple and some land to a certain Gāṅgayar of Tirumudukuṉṟam. According to lines 9 to 14, Kāñchipuram belonged to Eyiṟkoṭṭam in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Choḷa-maṇḍalam. The district of Eyiṟkoṭṭam 4 was probably called after Eyil, i.e., “the fort,” a village in the Tiṇḍivanam Tālluqa of the South Arcot District. 5 Tirumudukuṉṟam, i.e., “the holy ancient mountain,” is perhaps meant for its Sanskrit equivalent Vṛiddhāchalam, the head-quarters of a Tālluqa in the South Arcot District. 6 ⟨Page 124⟩
TEXT.
West face.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīvirakam-
⟨2⟩ paṇṇauṭaiyarku
⟨3⟩ cellāniṉṟa kīla-
⟨4⟩ kavaruṣattu makaraṉā-
⟨5⟩ yaṟu aparapa(ṣa)-
⟨6⟩ kṣattu saptamiyu[m*] c-
⟨7⟩ evvāykki(ḻam)-
⟨8⟩ aiyum peṟṟa
⟨9⟩ t[e]r ṉāḷ jayaṅk-
⟨10⟩ oṇṭacoḻama-
⟨11⟩ ṇṭalattu eyiṟ-
⟨12⟩ koṭṭattu nakara-
⟨13⟩ ṅkāñci-
⟨14⟩ purattuṭ-
⟨15⟩ aiyār tiru-
⟨16⟩ kkaṟṟaḷi
South face.
⟨17⟩ mak[ā*]tevarāṉa eṭu[tat]-
⟨18⟩ tāyiram uṭaiya n-
⟨19⟩ āyiṉār koyilil
⟨20⟩ śrīrudraśrīm[ā*]heśva-
⟨21⟩ rarum tānattārumav-
⟨22⟩ vaṉaivarom ko-
⟨23⟩ ppaṇaṅkaḷ a-
⟨24⟩ ruḷicceyalpaṭikku
⟨25⟩ tirumutukuṉṟattil
⟨26⟩ māheśvararil ciṟ-
⟨27⟩ ṟāmuruṭaiyāṉ pe-
⟨28⟩ ṇṇākiya perum-
East face.
⟨29⟩ āṉāṉa kāṅkayaṟku
⟨30⟩ tirukkaiyerpaṭi
⟨31⟩ tirumuṉ otukaiyu-
⟨32⟩ m melaitteruvi-
⟨33⟩ l1oru maṭamum kā[ṇi]-
⟨34⟩ y[āṭciyu]m kuṭutta a-
⟨35⟩ [ḷa]vukkuc[can]ti[ṟāti]tta-
⟨36⟩ va[raiyum na]ṭatti[k]k-
⟨37⟩ oḷḷavum [||*] śrīru[draśrī]-
⟨38⟩ māh[e]śvararum [tānattā]-
⟨39⟩ rom [ka]mpā[ṇṭāṉ e]- ⟨Page 125⟩
⟨40⟩ [ḻu]ttu ivai iṟaṅkal mi-
⟨41⟩ ṭṭa ciya[r] eḻuttu
⟨42⟩ ivai viraca-
⟨43⟩ mpa[pi]ramā-
⟨44⟩ rāyar eḻut-
⟨45⟩ tu viṭaṅka-
⟨46⟩ paṭṭaneḻuttu
⟨47⟩ irākutta-
⟨48⟩ rāyakkāla-
⟨49⟩ ṉ eḻu[t*]tu 1
TRANSLATION.
Hail ! On the day of (the nakshatra) Ter, 2 which corresponds to Tuesday, the seventh lunar day of the latter half of the month of Makara of the Kīlaka year, which was current (during the reign) of Kambaṇṇa-uḍaiyar, (the son of) the illustrious Vīra,—we, all the followers of the blessed Rudra, (alias) the blessed Maheśvara, and the authorities of the temple of the lord Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Mahādeva, alias Eḍudatt-āyiram-uḍaiya-nāyaṉār 3 at Kāñchipuram, a town of Eyiṟkoṭṭam in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam, gave, as ordered by Koppaṇaṅgaḷ, to Perumāṉ, alias Gāṅgayar, who is worshipped by (i.e., who is the teacher of ?) Śiṟṟāmūr-uḍaiyāṉ, (one) of the Māheśvaras at Tirumudukuṉṟam, • • • (for) reciting the Veda in the presence of the god, one maṭha in the western street 4 and some hereditary land. (This gift) shall be managed accordingly, as long as the moon and the sun exist. We, the followers of the blessed Rudra, (alias) the blessed Maheśvara, and the authorities of the temple:—The signature of Kambāṇḍāṉ. This is the signature of Śīyar (Siṁha), who made the closing (of the temple) cease. This is the signature of Vīra-Śamba-Brahmā-rāyar. The signature of Viḍaṅga-bhaṭṭa. The signature of Irāguttarāyakkālaṉ. ⟨Page 126⟩
PART III.
NOTES AND FRAGMENTS.
⟨SIIv01p0i0089⟩ No. 89. INSIDE THE GEṄGOṆḌA MAṆḌAPA 1 AT MĀMALLAPURAM, ON THE LEFT WALL.
This inscription is engraved on two stones, which fit to each other. It is dated “in the fourteenth year of Ko-Rājakesarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Śrī-Kulottuṅga-Śoṛa-deva, who was pleased to sit on the throne of heroes, (which consisted of) pure gold.” The fourth line mentions “Āmūr-nāḍu, (a division) of Āmūr-koṭṭam 2 in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam.” The seventh line contains the name of the god Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara. 3
⟨3⟩ cem pon virasiṁhāsaṉattu viṟṟiruntaruḷiya kovirācakecariparmarāna tripuva[ṉa*]cca[k]karavarttikaḷ śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu patinālāva-
⟨4⟩ tu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu āmurkoṭṭattu āmurnāṭṭu • • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0090⟩ No. 90. ON THE FRONT WALL OF THE VARĀHASVĀMIN TEMPLE 4 AT MĀMALLAPURAM.
This inscription is written on two stones, which fit to each other. It seems to have been dated in the fifth year of the reign of [Rāja]nārāyaṇa Śambuvarāyar 5 and to have recorded a grant to the temple of Perumāḷ (i.e., Vishṇu) and of Nilamaṅgai-nāchchiyār (i.e., the goddess of the earth) at Māmal[lapuram].
⟨1⟩ • • • nārāyaṇaṉ campuvarāyaṟku yāṇ[ṭu] [5] mutal māmal-
⟨2⟩ • • • niṉṟa perumāḷukkum nilamaṅkai[n]ācciyāṟkum pai
⟨3⟩ • • • ṉa nilam uḷḷatu añcāvatu mutal tiru[vā]rātaṉaikkum tiruppaṇi
⟨4⟩ • • • paṟpaṭṭa upātikaḷum uṭpaṭa sarvva[m]ānnya(ya)māka naṭakkum pa
⟨5⟩ • • • ṇa tāḻvaṟa naṭattippotuva • • •
No. 91-94. INSCRIPTIONS AT THE VELŪR TEMPLE.
The four subjoined inscriptions are written in modern Tamil characters and record “the perpetual devotion” 6 of a certain Chandra-piḷḷai of Kāṭṭeri. ⟨Page 127⟩
There are several similar inscriptions in other parts of the temple, viz., two on the pedestals of the two dvārapālakas in front of the gopura, one on the left outer wall of the inner prākāra, and five on the floor of the alaṁkāra-maṇḍapa, of which two are written in Tamil, two in Telugu, and one in very faint Nāgarī characters.
⟨SIIv01p0i0091⟩ No. 91. ON THE PILLAR TO THE LEFT IN FRONT OF THE GOPURA.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kopuravācal
⟨2⟩ kumā-
⟨3⟩ racūvā-
⟨4⟩ miyār
⟨5⟩ lakṣi-
⟨6⟩ kka kā-
⟨7⟩ ṭṭeri
⟨8⟩ cantira-
⟨9⟩ piḷḷai
⟨10⟩ atiyā-
⟨11⟩ ri catā-
⟨12⟩ cer-
⟨13⟩ vai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
In order that (the god) Kumāra-svāmin at the gate of the gopura might protect 1 (him), the magistrate (adhikārin) Chandra-piḷḷai of Kāṭṭeri (made this gift, which records his) perpetual devotion.
⟨SIIv01p0i0092⟩ No. 92. ON THE PILLAR TO THE RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE GOPURA.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kopuravāca-
⟨2⟩ l viṉā-
⟨3⟩ yakaṉ
⟨4⟩ lakṣi-
⟨5⟩ kka ci-
⟨6⟩ vacamu-
⟨7⟩ yapari-
⟨8⟩ pāla-
⟨9⟩ kaṉ
⟨10⟩ kāṭṭe-
⟨11⟩ ri can-
⟨12⟩ tirap-
⟨13⟩ piḷḷai
⟨14⟩ atiya-
⟨15⟩ āriyār
⟨16⟩ catā 2ce-
⟨17⟩ rvai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
In order that (the god) Vināyaka (i.e., Gaṇeśa) at the gate of the gopura might protect (him), the magistrate Chandra-piḷḷai of Kāṭṭeri, a follower of the Śaiva doctrine (Śiva-samaya), (made this gift, which records his) perpetual devotion.
⟨SIIv01p0i0093⟩ No. 93. BELOW THE TRUNK OF A CARVED ELEPHANT INSIDE THE GOPURA.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ kumāracuvāmiyā[r]
⟨2⟩ kāṭṭeri cantira[ppi][ḷḷai*]
⟨3⟩ catācer-
⟨4⟩ vai [||*]
TRANSLATION.
(A monument of) the perpetual devotion of Chandra-piḷḷai of Kāṭṭeri (to the god) Kumāra-svāmin. ⟨Page 128⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0094⟩ No. 94. ON THE STEPS INSIDE THE GOPURA.
⟨1⟩ kāṭṭeri
⟨2⟩ cantirappiḷḷai
⟨3⟩ catācer[vai] [||*]
⟨SIIv01p0i0095⟩ No. 95. ON THE BASE OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT ŚOṚAPURAM NEAR VELŪR; 1ST INSCRIPTION.
The end of this inscription is lost. As, however, the preserved part is identical with the above-published inscriptions Nos. 40, 41 and 66, it may be safely concluded, that the inscription belongs to Ko-Rājarāja-Rājakesarivarman, alias Rājarāja-deva. The mention of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi shows, that the inscription dates after the twenty-first year of the king. 1
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī || [tirumakaḷ pola]pperu ṉilaccelviyuntaṉa[kkeyurimai pūṇṭamai] maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷurccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaiñāṭum kaṅkapāṭiyuṉuḷampapā[ṭi*]yum kuṭama-
⟨2⟩ lai(ma)nāṭuṅkol[lamuṅkali]ṅkamum eṇṭic[ai] pukaḻ tara [īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻa]raiyilakkamu(m)ntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkkoṇṭa taṉneḻil vaḷa • • ḻiyuḷ
⟨SIIv01p0i0096⟩ No. 96. ON THE BASE OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT ŚOṚAPURAM; 4TH INSCRIPTION.
On the base of this temple, there are at least three obliterated inscriptions besides the preceding one. In the second line of the fourth inscription there occurs the following passage: koyirācakecaripaṉmarāna kulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟkku muppattiraṇṭāvatu; “the thirty-second [year] of Ko-Rājakesarivarman, alias Kulottuṅga-Śoṛa-deva.”
⟨SIIv01p0i0097⟩ No. 97. ON A STONE IN FRONT OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT ŚOṚAPURAM.
This inscription is dated in the Durmati year 2 and mentions the temple of Rājendra-Choḷeśvara at Śoṛapuram. 3
⟨SIIv01p0i0098⟩ No. 98. ON A STONE ON THE TANK-BAND AT ŚOṚAPURAM.
This inscription is dated in the Raktākshi year, which was current after the expiration of the Śālivāhana-Śaka year 1546. It mentions Śoṛapuram and seems to record some meritorious gift in connection with the tank by Veṅkaṭappa-nāyaka.
No. 99-106. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE GAṄGEŚVARA TEMPLE AT GĀṄGANŪR NEAR VELŪR.
A considerable-number of inscribed stones are built into the walls of this temple; but they are not in their original order, and it must be assumed, that either the temple had been destroyed and was rebuilt, or that it was constructed from stones which belonged to another old temple. The subjoined fragments contain the following dates and names:—
No. 106 is dated in “the forty-first year of Tribhuvanachakravartin, the illustrious Rājarāja-deva,” 4 and No. 103 in the Dhālu year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1258. No. 100 begins with the name of “Sakalalokachakravartin Rājanārāyaṇa Śambova.” 5 Nos. 104 and 105 mention Gāṅgeya-nallūr, alias Śrī- ⟨Page 129⟩ Mallinātha-chaturvedi-maṅgalam, and according to No. 102, Gā[ṅgeya-nallūr] was a village in Karaivaṛi-Āndi-nāḍu, 1 (a division) of [Pa]ḍuvūr-koṭṭam. Other localities mentioned in the subjoined fragments are: Paḍaivīḍu, 2 Kāṭṭuppāḍi 3 and Kaṟugeri in No. 103, and Aṇaippāḍi in No. 104. No. 99 mentions the Ammaiappeśvara Temple, 4 and No. 101 the same and the Kailāsa Temple.
⟨SIIv01p0i0099⟩ No. 99. ON THE TOP OF THE EAST BASE, FIRST STONE.
⟨1⟩ u svasti śrī [||*] uṭaiyār ammaiappiśvaramuṭaiya nāyaṉārkku
⟨SIIv01p0i0100⟩ No. 100. ON THE BOTTOM OF THE EAST BASE, THIRD AND FOURTH STONES.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] sakalalo[ka*]cca[kra]vatti irācanārāyaṇaṉ campov 5
⟨SIIv01p0i0101⟩ No. 101. ON THE BOTTOM OF THE EAST BASE, FIFTH STONE, AND ON THE BOTTOM OF THE SOUTH BASE, TO THE RIGHT.
⟨1⟩ ppiśvaramuṭaiya 6 nāyaṉārkkum śrīkaiyilāsamuṭaiya nāyaṉārkkum muṉpilāṇṭai oḻukiṉapaṭi nañcai puñcai pattilañcum
⟨SIIv01p0i0102⟩ No. 102. ON THE NORTH WALL, SECOND STONE.
⟨1⟩ ṭuvūrkkoṭṭattu karaivaḻiāntināṭṭu akaram kā
⟨SIIv01p0i0103⟩ No. 103. ON THE NORTH WALL, THIRD STONE, AND ON A STONE IN THE SOUTH WALL.
⟨3⟩ akaram śakābdam āyirattuirunūṟṟuaimpattueṭṭiṉ mel cellāniṉṟa dhātusaṁvatsarattuppatiṉañcā • • •
⟨4⟩ ku irā[ca]r paṭaiviṭṭellaikkum kāṭṭuppāṭi ellaikkum kaṟukeri ellaikkum teṟku innāṟpāṟ • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0104⟩ No. 104. ON THE LEFT OF THE BOTTOM OF THE SOUTH BASE, THIRD STONE.
⟨1⟩ karam kāṅkeynallūrāṉa śrīmallinātacca • • •
⟨2⟩ aṇaippāṭiyuṭaiyāṉ 7• • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0105⟩ No. 105. INSIDE, ON THE TOP.
⟨1⟩ ṅkeyanallūr āṉa śrīmalliṉātaccaturvvedimaṅkalattil uṭai[ya] • • •
⟨2⟩ parumāḷ tiruviṭaiyāṭṭamum muṉpilāṉṭai 8 oḻukiṉapaṭi nañcai puñcai pattila[ñ] • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0106⟩ No. 106. INSIDE, ON THE BOTTOM. 9
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiri[pu]vaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ śrīrācarācatevaṟku yāṇṭu nāṟpattoṉṟāvatu puraṭṭāti mātam ⟨Page 130⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0107⟩ No. 107. AT THE RĀMASVĀMI-PERUMĀḶ TEMPLE AT NELLUVĀY NEAR VELŪR.
In front of this temple stands a pillar with a rough inscription on its four sides. The south-east face of the pillar contains the name of “the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara rājādhirāja rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Vīra-Ve[ṅka]ṭapati[d]eva-mahārāya” and is dated in the Yuvan year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1557. An inscription of the same Veṅkaṭa II. of Karṇāṭa was published in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XIII, p. 125. It is dated one year later than the present inscription.
⟨SIIv01p0i0108⟩ No. 108. AT THE GRĀMADEVATĀ ULAGANĀYAKA-AMMĀḶ TEMPLE AT SADUPPERI NEAR VELŪR.
At this temple there are two stones with fragmentary inscriptions. One of them is dated “in the fifty-second year of Ko-Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman.”
⟨1⟩ kovicaiyananti[vik]-
⟨2⟩ kiramaparumarkku yā[ṇṭu]
⟨3⟩ ayampattiraṇṭā[vatu]
⟨SIIv01p0i0109⟩ No. 109. ON AN AḶAVUKKAL IN THE TANK AT ŚADUPPERI.
Both pillars of this aḷavukkal 1 bear fragments of ancient inscriptions. That on the right pillar belongs to the time of some Ko-Parakesarivarman. It deserves to be noted that, in line 3, the syllable ṟā is written ṟā, and not ṟā as in modern Tamil.
⟨2⟩ • • • [ko]pparakecaripaṉmaṟki
⟨3⟩ • • • pattumuṉṟāvatu paḻi
No. 110-112. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT ŚEMBĀKKAM NEAR VELŪR.
This temple contains three fragmentary inscriptions in archaic characters.
⟨SIIv01p0i0110⟩ No. 110. ON THE WEST BASE, LINES 1 AND 2.
This inscription records some gift, which the assembly (sabhā) of Velūr, alias Parameśvara-maṅgalam, made to the god Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara. 2
⟨SIIv01p0i0111⟩ No. 111. ON THE WEST BASE, LINES 3 TO 6.
This inscription seems to record another gift of the sabhā of Velūr. It mentions Śemmaṇpākkam (the modern Śembākkam) and Rājendra-Choḷeśvara, 3 evidently the name of the temple itself.
⟨SIIv01p0i0112⟩ No. 112. ON THE SOUTH BASE, LINES 1 TO 6.
This inscription mentions both Rājendra-Choḷeśvara 4 and Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara. 5 The fragment seems to begin with a description of the boundaries of some gift, in which the term Piḍāri-paṭṭi 6 occurs.
⟨SIIv01p0i0113⟩ No. 113. ON THE PERUMĀḶ TEMPLE AT ŚEVŪR NEAR VELŪR.
There are three stones with almost illegible inscriptions built into the wall of this temple. Two of them contain the subjoined fragment, which may be read with the help of the ⟨Page 131⟩ nearly identical Paḍaveḍu inscription No. 81. The inscription seems to have belonged to Devarāja II. of Vijayanagara, the son of Vīra-Vijayarāya-mahārāyar. The latter is identical with Vijaya or Vīra-Vijaya, who, according to No. 153, below, was the son of Devarāja I. and the father of Devarāja II. The inscriptions of Devarāja II. which are published above (Nos. 54, 56, 79, 80 and 81) range between the current Śaka years 1348 and 1372.
⟨1⟩ [śubha]mastu svasti [||*] śrīmanmahāmaṇṭalicura[n] hariyarāyavipāṭaṉ bhāṣai-
⟨2⟩ [kku ta]ppuva rāyar kaṇṭaṉ mūvarāyar kaṇṭaṉ kaṇṭa [nāṭu] koṇṭu
⟨3⟩ [kuṭā]tāṉ pūrvvadakṣiṇapaccimarutr[ā]dhi[pa]ti1śrīviravicaiyarā[ya]-
⟨4⟩ [mahā]rāyar kumārar gajaveṭṭai kaṇṭaru[ḷiya] devara
⟨SIIv01p0i0114⟩ No. 114. ON THE VIRŪPĀKSHEŚVARA TEMPLE AT VEPPAMBAṬṬU NEAR VELŪR.
Besides the inscription published under No. 55, above, this temple bears another much defaced inscription, which is engraved on the east wall and consists of seven lines. The date is the Vishu year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1443. According to the third and fourth lines, the inscription seems to have recorded a grant, which Tirumalai-nāyaka made to the temple of Virūpāksha-nāyaṉār at Veppambaṭṭu in Āndi-nāḍu; line 4 also mentions Paḍaivīḍu. 2 The passage alluded to runs as follows:
⟨3⟩ • • • tirumalai[nā]yakkar ā[n]tināṭu ve[p]pampaṭṭu
⟨4⟩ uṭaiyār virūpākṣanayiṉārku paṭaiviṭṭu • • •
No. 115-123. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE MĀRGASAHĀYEŚVARA TEMPLE AT VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
⟨SIIv01p0i0115⟩ No. 115. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE LEFT, FIRST INSCRIPTION.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Medinīśvara Immaḍi-Narasiṁharāyamahārāyar (of Vijayanagara). 3
2. Date: Śaka 1418 expired 4 and the Rākshasa year current.
3. Donor: Periya-Timmarāśa-uḍaiyar.
4. Remark: The inscription mentions a maṇḍapa, which Eṟama-nāyaka caused to be built at Tiru-Viriñchipuram.
⟨SIIv01p0i0116⟩ No. 116. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE LEFT, SECOND INSCRIPTION.
1. Date: the Nandana year (i.e., Śaka 1395).
2. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Medinīśvara Gaṇḍaṉ Kaṭṭā[ri] Sāḷuva Dharaṇivarāha Narasiṁharāya-uḍaiyar (of Vijayanagara).
3. Donee: Uḍaiyar Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār 5 of Tiru-Viriñchipuram.
4. Remark: The inscription mentions some nāyaka, the son of another nāyaka; the names of both are obliterated. ⟨Page 132⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0117⟩ No. 117. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE LEFT, THIRD INSCRIPTION.
1. King: Sakalalokachakravartin Rājanārāyaṇa. 1
2. Remark: The inscription mentions Āndi-nāḍu. 2
⟨SIIv01p0i0118⟩ No. 118. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE LEFT, FOURTH INSCRIPTION.
1. King: the illustrious mahārājādhirāja, the illustrious Vīrapratāpa-[Achyutadeva]-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara). 3
2. Date: Śaka 1463 expired and the Plava year current.
3. Remark: The inscription mentions Kishṇama-nāyaka and the temple of Uḍaiyar Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār at Tiru-Viriñchipuram.
⟨SIIv01p0i0119⟩ No. 119. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE RIGHT, FIRST INSCRIPTION.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Medinīśvara Gaṇḍa Kaṭṭāri Sāḷuva-sāḷuva Narasiṁhadeva (of Vijayanagara).
2. Date: Śaka 1404 expired and the Śubhakṛit year current.
3. Denor: Nāgama-nāyaka.
4. Donee: Uḍaiyār Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār of Tiru-Viruñchapuram.
5. Remark: The inscription mentions the villages of Paśumarattūr and Veppūr.
⟨SIIv01p0i0120⟩ No. 120. INSIDE THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE RIGHT, THIRD INSCRIPTION.
1. Date: Śālivāhana-Śaka 1457 expired and the Nandana year current. 4
2. King: the illustrious mahārājādhirāja-parameśvara Achyutadeva-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara).
3. Donee: Mārgasahāya-deva 5 of Iriñchipuram (!).
4. Remarks: The inscription mentions Śiṟaleri (see No. 123). The grant seems to have consisted of a number of kuṛis of land and to have been made for the benefit of two Brāhmaṇas, Timmappayaṉ and Śaivādirāyar Vasantarāya-guru, who taught the Ṛik-śākhā and Yajuḥ-śākhā respectively. The second donee belonged to the Bhāradvāja-gotra and followed the Bodhāyana-sūtra. 6
⟨SIIv01p0i0121⟩ No. 121. ON THE BASE OF THE BACK OF THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE RIGHT.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, 7 the illustrious Vīrapratāpa, (the younger brother and successor of) Vīra-Narasiṁha-deva, Kṛishṇadeva-mahārāya (of Vijayanagara). 8
2. Date: Śaka 1435 expired and the Śrīmukha year current. ⟨Page 133⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0122⟩ No. 122. ON THE BASE OF THE BACK OF THE FRONT GOPURA, TO THE LEFT.
1. Date: Śaka 1432 [expired] and the Pramodūta 1 year current.
2. Remark: The name of the king is entirely effaced; but the inscription begins with the same birudas, as were borne by the king Kṛishṇadeva of the inscription No. 121.
⟨SIIv01p0i0123⟩ No. 123. INSIDE THE BACK GOPURA.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara rājādhirāja rājaparameśvara, the illustrious Achyutadeva-mahārāyar or Achyutarāya (of Vijayanagara).
2. Date: Śaka 1454 expired 2 and the Nandana year current.
3. Donee: Uḍaiyār Vaṛittuṇai-nāyaṉār or Śrī-Viriñcheśvara.
4. Donor: the karaṇikka (= karaṇam) Vīrappayaṉ or Vīraya, who belonged to the Gautamānvaya.
5. Object of the grant: (a) the village of Śiṟaleri within the boundaries (sīmā) of Kāvanūr; 3 (b) the village of Vīraraśūr, excluding the agrahāra of Kīṛai-Vīraraśūr and including the open (i.e., unfortified) place (liṟappu) of Aṅgarāyaṉ-kuppam. 4
6. Remark: The inscription mentions the maṇḍapa of Śamburāyaṉ, which may have formed part of the Viriñchipuram temple.
No. 124-129. ON STONES BUILT INTO THE FLOOR OF THE COURT-YARD OF THE VIRIÑCHIPURAM TEMPLE. 5
⟨SIIv01p0i0124⟩ No. 124.
This and the next inscription belong to the same king, as No. 108. The present inscription is dated “in the ninth year of Ko-Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman.”
⟨1⟩ śrī ko[vi]caiyanantivik[kiramaparuma]-
⟨2⟩ ṟku yāṇṭu oṉpatāvatu
⟨SIIv01p0i0125⟩ No. 125.
This inscription is dated “in the forty-seventh year of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman.”
⟨1⟩ vicaiyanantivikkiramaparu[maṟku]
⟨2⟩ yāṇṭu nāṟpatteḻāvatu • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0126⟩ No. 126.
This inscription is dated in the third (?) year of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman. 6
⟨1⟩ matirai koṇṭa kop[parakecari]-
⟨2⟩ paṉmakki yāṇṭu mu[ṉṟāvatu] ⟨Page 134⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0127⟩ No. 127.
The stone, which bears the subjoined inscription, is unfortunately very much worn. The text, as far as it can be made out, runs as follows:—
“In the 5th year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, alias Uḍaiyār Śrī-Rājendra-deva, who, • • • • • having taken the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, 1 having set up a pillar of victory (jayastambha) at Kollaram (?), having reduced to powder • • • the whole army of Āhavamalla at Koppam on the bank of the Perāṟu, 2 having taken all the elephants, horses, treasures of women and riches of Āhavamalla, who had turned his back and fled, and having performed the coronation of heroes,—was pleased to sit on the throne of heroes,—we, the villagers of Gaṅgamā[r]tāṇḍapuram in Miyaṟai-nāḍu, 3 (a division) of Adhirājendra-vaḷa-nāḍu in Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam, [gave] to Mahādeva of the Someśvara (temple) at our village for the purposes of worship • • • • • • three hundred kuṛis; for a tiru-nandavanam• • • • • three hundred kuṛis; for two lamps • • • • • ”
An inscription of the same Rājendra-deva, which is dated in the ninth year and is found in a niche of the Varāhasvāmin Temple at Māmallapuram, was published by Sir Walter Elliot. 4 He identified Āhavamalla with the Western Chālukya king Āhavamalla II. or Someśvara I. (about Śaka 964 to about 990), who, according to inscriptions 5 and according to the Vikramāṅkacharita (sarga i, verses 90, 115, 116), fought with the Choḷas. The Rājendra-deva of the present inscription and of Sir Walter Elliot's inscription may be identified with that Rājendra-deva of the Sūryavaṁśa, whose daughter Madhurāntakī was married to the Eastern Chalukya king Rājendra-Choḍa (Śaka 985 to 1034) according to verse 12 of the Chellūr grant (No. 39). 6
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ virumpa ce]-
⟨2⟩ [ṅ]kol ventaṉ taṉ muṉṉoṉ
⟨3⟩ • piṉṉatu vākamuṉṉetireṉṟu etir
⟨4⟩ • ṟātu eṇṭicai va[ṟ]ai paṟaiyatu kaṟa
⟨5⟩ • iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamuṅko[ṇ]-
⟨6⟩ [ṭu] ko[l]lara[ttu jaya]stampam nāṭṭi [pe]-
⟨7⟩ [rāṟ] 7ṟaṅkaraikkoppattu āhavamalla[ṉ]
⟨8⟩ ceṉaiyellām p[āra]tu nikaḻppa cu-
⟨9⟩ [ṇ]ṇamākki • āhavamal[la*]ṉ puṟakkiṭṭoṭa ava[ṉ]
⟨10⟩ [ā]ṉaiyuṅkutiraiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramu[m]
⟨11⟩ [vi]bhavamum aṭaṅka[lu]ṅkaikkoṇṭu vi-
⟨12⟩ [ra]rabhiṣekam paṇṇi viraciṅkāca[nttu]8 viṟṟiru-
⟨13⟩ [ntaru]ḷiya koppa[ra]kecaripanmarāṉa uṭaiyā[r] śrī-
⟨14⟩ [rāj]entradevaṟku yāṇṭu 5 āvatu jayaṅk[o]- ⟨Page 135⟩
⟨15⟩ ṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu atirājentrava[ḷa]-
⟨16⟩ nāṭṭu miyaṟaināṭṭukkaṅkamāttāṇṭapura-
⟨17⟩ [ttu] ūrom eṅkaḷur somiśvaramuṭai-
⟨18⟩ [ya] mahādevaṟku aṟcaṉāpokattu-
⟨19⟩ [k]ku ivvūr ūruṇi ettat[ti]-
⟨20⟩ l mutal maṭaicceṟuvil te-
⟨21⟩ [ṟ]kil ilavaṅkālicceṟuppati-
⟨22⟩ ṉaṟu cāṇ kolāl kuḻi muṉ-
⟨23⟩ ṉūṟum tirunantavaṉattu[k]ku [ū]-
⟨24⟩ [ru]ṇippūṭṭaikkālukkuk[ki]ḻak-
⟨25⟩ [ki]l t[e]ṅkakappaṭa nilam pati[na]-
⟨26⟩ [ṟu] cāṇ kolāl kuḻi muṉṉūṟuma
⟨27⟩ • • viḷakkiraṇṭukku āṟṟaṅkarai • • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0128⟩ No. 128.
This inscription mentions Sakalalokachakravartin Rājanārāyaṇa Śambuvarāya[ṉ] 1 and seems to record a gift to Vaṛittuṇai-appaṉ. 2
⟨1⟩ [ca]kalalokac[ca]-
⟨2⟩ [kka]ravatti irācanār[ā]-
⟨3⟩ [yaṇa]ṉ campuvarāya[ṉ]
⟨4⟩ [ta]ṉmam vaḻittu-
⟨5⟩ ṇai appaṉ
⟨SIIv01p0i0129⟩ No. 129.
On this stone, the name of Śambuvarāya and part of one of his birudas (Aṛagiya) are visible; see the introduction of the Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64).
No. 130-132. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE ĪŚVARA TEMPLE AT AMMUṆḌI NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
The southern wall of this temple is covered with several Choḷa inscriptions. None of them can be made out completely, as the letters are much obliterated, and as the stones are, to all appearance, not in their original order.
⟨SIIv01p0i0130⟩ No. 130.
This is dated “in the 11th (?) year of Ko-Rājakesarivarman, alias Chakravartin Śrī-Kulottuṅga-Śoṛa-deva.”
⟨5⟩ • • • kovirājakeśari[man]marāna cakravatti śrīku[lo]ttuṅkacoḻadevaṟku yāṇṭu 1[0|] āvatu
⟨SIIv01p0i0131⟩ No. 131.
This inscription is engraved to the right of No. 130 and may have been intended for its continuation. It records a gift of land from the inhabitants of Aimbūṇḍi (the modern ⟨Page 136⟩ Ammuṇḍi) 1 to their Śiva temple, which bore the name of Muppaṉaiyīśvara. The gift was made before the god Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara-deva. 2
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu paṅkaḷanāṭṭu vaṭakkil vakai miyakaṟaināṭṭu [aim]-
⟨2⟩ pūṇṭi ūrom eṅkalūr muppaṉai[yī]śvaramuṭaiya mahādevaṟku tirunanta- vaṉamāka ā-
⟨3⟩ tikāsaṉ caṇṭeśvaradevar śrīhastattile nāṅkaḷ nīr vārttukkuṭuttanilamāva-
⟨4⟩ tu [||*] teṉpāṟkellai nam kayattukku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟkellai tompan māvukkukkiḻakkum [|*]
⟨5⟩ vaṭapāṟkellai vaḻikkutteṟkum [|*] kīḻpāṟkellai veḷaimeṭṭukkuppuku • • • • • •
TRANSLATION.
Having poured water into the blessed hand of Ādidāsa Chaṇḍeśvara-deva, we, the inhabitants of Aimbūṇḍi in Miyagaṟai-nāḍu, a division in the north of Paṅgaḷa-nāḍu, (which forms part) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-maṇḍalam, gave the land specified below as a tiru-nandavanam to (the god) Mahādeva of the Muppaṉaiyīśvara (temple) in our village. The southern boundary is to the north of our tank; the western boundary is to the east of the field of Tombaṉ; the northern boundary is to the south of the road; the eastern boundary is • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0132⟩ No. 132.
This inscription is dated “in the 10th (?) year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Koṉeri Meṉ-koṇḍa Kulottuṅga-Śoṛa-deva.” The donor was Śeṅgeṇi-Ammaiyappa. • • Perumāḷ, alias Vikrama-Śoṛa-Śambuvarāyaṉ. 3
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiripuvaṉaccakkaravattikaḷ koṉe[ri] menkoṇṭa kulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu 10[|] āvatu ceṅkeṇi ammaiyappa • •
⟨2⟩ ṭaipperumāḷāna vikkiramacoḻaccampuvarāyan a[ṉ]tarāyamum a[nta]raviṉiyokamumiḻanteṉ [|*] ivvantarāyaṅkoḷvār keṅkaiyiṭaikkumariyi[ṭai]kku
⟨SIIv01p0i0133⟩ No. 133. ON THE RIGHT OF THE FRONT WALL OF A MAṆḌAPA AT KAṚAṈIPĀKKAM NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM. 4
This inscription is dated during the reign of Vīra-Veṅkaṭapatirāyar and in the Śrīmukha year. This is Śaka 1556, two years before No. 107 and three years before an inscription of Veṅkaṭa II. published in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. XIII, p. 125. The inscription records that Govindappa-nāyaka caused the maṇḍapa to be built and allotted some land in Kaṛaṉipākkam for the maṇḍapa, which was to be used as a watershed and sattram.
⟨1⟩ śrīmukavaruṣam citirai mātam 5 u
⟨2⟩ vīraveṅkaṭapatirāyar kālati-
⟨3⟩ l kovintappaṉāyakkar ka- ⟨Page 137⟩
⟨4⟩ ṭṭivicca maṇṭapam [|*] inta taṟma-
⟨5⟩ ttukku taṇṇi pantal cattirattu-
⟨6⟩ kku kaḻaṉipākkattil kaḻaṉi ku-
⟨7⟩ • • tu kol[lai] kuḻi |100
⟨8⟩ • • • kaḻaṉi ku[ḻi] |30
⟨9⟩ • • llai kuḻi |50| cantirā-
⟨10⟩ [titta] varaikkum [na]ṭattakka-
⟨11⟩ • • • [vu]m [|*] itukku [y]āto-
⟨12⟩ ruttar [a]kitam paṇṇi • • • • • •
No. 134-137. INSCRIPTIONS AT KĪṚ-MUṬṬUGŪR NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
At this village, there are four stones with sculptures and rough inscriptions. The sculptures are the following:—on stone No. 134, a man with a bow; on stone No. 135, an elephant and a bird; on stone No. 136, an armed man; and on stone No. 137, a man fighting with a tiger.
⟨SIIv01p0i0134⟩ No. 134.
This and the next inscription are dated in the third and eighteenth year, respectively, of Ko-Vijaya-Narasiṁhavarman. 1
⟨1⟩ kovicaiyanaraciṅkaparmaṟ-
⟨2⟩ ku yāṇṭu [mū]ṉṟāvatu •
⟨SIIv01p0i0135⟩ No. 135.
⟨1⟩ śrī [||*] kovicaiyanaraciṅkaparmaṟku
⟨2⟩ yāṇṭu patiṉeṭṭāvatu • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0136⟩ No. 136.
This and the next inscription are dated in the twenty-ninth and thirty-second year, respectively, of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesarivarman. 2
⟨1⟩ śrī [||*] matirai koṇ-
⟨2⟩ ṭa kopparakecaripaṉ-
⟨3⟩ maṟki yāṇṭirupatto-
⟨4⟩ ṉpatāvatu • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0137⟩ No. 137.
⟨1⟩ śrī [||*]
⟨2⟩ matirai ko-
⟨3⟩ ṇṭa koppara-
⟨4⟩ kecariparmaṟku y[ā]-
⟨5⟩ ṇṭu muppattuira[ṇ]-
⟨6⟩ ṭāvatu • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0138⟩ No. 138. ON A STONE IN THE VĪRA TEMPLE AT MALAYAPAṬṬU NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara Veṅkaṭadeva-mahārāyar. 3
2. Date: Śaka 15[2]4 expired and the Śubhakṛit year current. ⟨Page 138⟩
3. Donor: Bommu-nāyaṉ Nāṅgama-nāyaka, 1 i.e., Nāṅgama-nāyaka, the son of Bommu-nāyaka. 2
4. Donee: the Vīra Temple at Mariḷiyappaṭṭu. 3
⟨SIIv01p0i0139⟩ No. 139. AT THE ŚRĪRAṄGANĀYAKA-SVĀMIN TEMPLE AT PAḶḶIKOṆḌA NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM, TO THE LEFT OF THE FRONT DOORWAY.
This inscription is dated in the Durmati 4 year, which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1554. The third symbol of the Śaka date is not quite clear. There is a mistake either in the Śaka or in the cyclic year, as the only Durmati year of the 16th century corresponded to the current Śaka year 1544. The inscription mentions the temple of Raṅganātha-Perumāḷ at Paḷḷikoṇḍai. 5
⟨SIIv01p0i0140⟩ No. 140. ON A STONE AT ŚEDUVĀLAI NEAR VIRIÑCHIPURAM.
1. King: the illustrious mahāmaṇḍaleśvara, the illustrious Sadāśivadeva-mahārāyar (of Vijayanagara). 6
2. Date: Śālivāhana-Śaka 1489 expired and the Prabhava year current.
3. Donee: the liṅga of Mārgasahāya 7 at Tiru-Viriñchapuram.
⟨SIIv01p0i0141⟩ No. 141. INSIDE THE GOPURA AT TIRUMALAI NEAR POLŪR, ON THE BASE. 8
The inscription is a fragment, dated in some year of Rājarāja-deva. 9 In the second line the word Śoṛa-koṉ, “the Choḷa king,” occurs.
⟨1⟩ svasti [śrī]rājarājadevarkku yā[ṇṭu] • • •
⟨2⟩ ccekarama • kaṇṇaṉ coḻakoṉ vait • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0142⟩ No. 142. ON THE BASE OF THE SOUTH WALL OF THE AMMAIAPPEŚVARA TEMPLE AT PAḌAVEḌU.
The beginning of both lines of this inscription is buried underground. From that part, which I have copied, it appears that the inscription refers to some gift (mānya, i.e., sarvamānya). At the beginning of the second line, the word paḍaivīḍu occurs in the plural and seems to be used in the sense of “encampments.” 10 The inscription ends with “the signature of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śoṛa-Brahmā-rāyaṉ”; the same name is borne by a villageaccountant in a Tirumalai inscription. 11
⟨1⟩ • • • • • • kumutappaṭai[yi]le kal veṭṭikkuṭuttapaṭi tāṅkaḷ inta maṇṭalattārayaṅkaḷukku iḷa • • muṉpe viṇṇappañceytu veṇṭum kāriyaṅkaḷum ceyvittu teja
⟨2⟩ • • • • • • ṭṭiṇam paṭaiviṭukaḷil cantaikaḷ kaṭaikaḷil aḷḷuḷḷatum aḷḷikkoḷḷakkaṭava[r]kaḷākavum [||*] inta māṉiyattukku ayitam paṇṇiṉavaṉ keṅkaikkarai[yi]l kārām pacuvai koṉṟavaṉ pāvattile povaṉ [||*] ivai ceyaṅkoṇṭacoḻappiramārāyaṉ eḻuttu [||*] ⟨Page 139⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0143⟩ No. 143. ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE SOMANĀTHEŚVARA TEMPLE AT PAḌAVEḌU.
This inscription is an incorrect duplicate of the first four lines of No. 81, above.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] śrīmanmahāmaṇḍaleśvaran
⟨2⟩ harirāyavibhaṭan bhaṣaikku tap[pu]-
⟨3⟩ va rāyar kaṇṭaṉ [mū]varāyar [ka]ṇ-
⟨4⟩ ṭaṉ
No. 144-150. INSCRIPTIONS OF THE KAILĀSANĀTHA TEMPLE AT KĀÑCHĪPURAM.
⟨SIIv01p0i0144⟩ No. 144. FRAGMENTS OF GRANTHA INSCRIPTIONS.
Besides the fragments noticed below, the shrine of Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara and its mahāmaṇḍapa contain a number of fragments in the Grantha character, which must have belonged to one or more inscriptions in Sanskrit verse and prose. One of the fragments, which is found on the floor of the mahāmaṇḍapa and which consists of 10 lines, mentions the Choḷas in the genitive case (Choḷānām, line 3). A second fragment, which is found on the roof of the mahāmaṇḍapa, consists also of 10 lines and seems to be connected with the first. It mentions Choḷa-Triṇetra (lines 1 and 10) and three Eastern Chalukya kings, viz., [Vijay]āditya-Guṇakāṅga, Chāḷukya-Bhīma and Kollavigaṇḍa 1 (line 3). The name of V[ai]dumba, a king who is known to have been conquered by the Choḷa king Parāntaka I., 2 occurs at the beginning of line 5. In lines 7 and 8, (the temple of the god) Bhīmeśvara is mentioned. The 8th line of both fragments seems to have contained a date in the Śaka era, of which the first number was 9 and the third was 3. 3 A third fragment, which is found on the floor of the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Shrine and consists of 49 lines, mentions the Eastern Chalukya king Dānārṇava 4 (line 17) and the Choḷa king Karikāla-Choḷa 5 (line 38) and contains a long list of birudas of some king. Another list of birudas is contained in a fourth fragment, which is found on the roof of the mahāmaṇḍapa and consists of 30 lines. There is a fifth fragment in 9 lines on the roof of the mahāmaṇḍapa. Two small fragments, each of which contains 8 lines, are found near the window, which opens from the mahāmaṇḍapa into the front maṇḍapa.
⟨SIIv01p0i0145⟩ No. 145. ON THE FLOOR OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
Each line of this inscription is incomplete at the end. It is dated during the reign of Madirai-koṇḍa Ko-Parakesari[varman]. 6 Line 2 mentions “the holy stone-temple” (Tirukkaṟṟaḷi), i.e., the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple. 7 According to lines 3 and 4, the inscription seems to have recorded an agreement made by the inhabitants of two quarters (śeri) of Kachchippeḍu (i.e., Kāñchīpuram), of which the second was called Ekavīrappāḍichcheri and the name of the first also ended in ppāḍichcheri. The term paḷḷichchandam 8 occurs in line 5. ⟨Page 140⟩
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī || matirai koṇṭa 1 kopparakesari • • • • •
⟨2⟩ ttoṉṟāvatu tirukkaṟṟaḷi uṇṇāḻi[kai] • • • • •
⟨3⟩ ppāṭicceriyomum ekavirappāṭicceriyomum emmili[c]aintu • • • • • •
⟨4⟩ ṭu teva[ruru]kaḷu[kkum] iṟaṅkiṉamaiyil kaccippeṭṭiraṇṭu ceri • • • • • •
⟨5⟩ m paḷḷiccantamum nikki niṉṟa • nilattil taḷiyiṟtevar pakkal • • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0146⟩ No. 146. ON THE ROOF OF THE MAHĀMAṆḌAPA OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This fragment is dated in the twelfth year of Ko-Rāja-Rājakesarivarman, “who built a jewel (-like) hall at Kāndaḷūr.” The mention of Kāndaḷūr shows, that the king. has to be identified with that Rājarāja-deva, who caused the inscriptions Nos. 40, 41 and 66 to be engraved, and that he built the hall at Kāndaḷūr before his twelfth year. The inscription seems to have recorded, that the assembly (sabhā) of some village pledged themselves, to furnish a yearly supply of paddy to the temple-treasurers (Śiva-paṇḍārigaḷ) from the interest of a sum of money, 2 which they had received from “the large holy stone-temple, alias Rājasiṁheśvara, at Kāñchipuram,” or to pay a fine of a quarter poṉ daily. The document is signed by [Pu]ṟambi Sūrya of Tiruviṛāpuṟam.
⟨1⟩ śrī [||*] kāntaḷurccā[lai] kalamaṟutta kovirājarājakesa[ri]parmmakku yāṇṭu panniraṇṭāvatu • • • • •
⟨2⟩ vāyil sabhayom kaiyyeḻuttu [||*] k[ā]ñci[pu]rattupperiya tirukkaṟṟaḷiyākiya rājasi[ṁ*]heśvarattu • • • • •
⟨3⟩ [y]āṅkaḷ koṇṭu [ka]ṭava pon tuḷai niṟai dha[nma]kaṭṭaḷaikkallāl mutal muppattumukkaḻañcum • • • • •
⟨4⟩ ku nelp[pa]licai [kaḻa]ñcin vāy ṉāṟ[k]kāṭi [i](ra)rājakecariyāl āka nellu nūṟṟuṉāṟppat • • • • •
⟨5⟩ vālum [nī]kki pārakūliyum cuṅkamu[m] pa[ṭṭu] māciyum paṅkuniyum akappaṭa āḻvār tirumuṟa • • • • •
⟨6⟩ kai uṭaiyarkaḷḷum civapaṇṭārikaḷ vaca[mu]m āṭṭāṇṭu toṟumaṟavaḷantu tara[vu] koḷvomāṉom [i]ñ[ñ]e • • • • •
⟨7⟩ • [ṅ]ka[ṭṭu]voma • • • itaṟṟiṟampil dha[nm]āsanattu nicatam kālppon manṟa oṭṭikkuṭuttom e[ti] • • • • •
⟨8⟩ • • • • • • [sa]bhaiyom [||*] [i]tu tiruviḻāpuṟam [pu]ṟampi sūryyanennivaiye[n]neḻuttu [||*]
⟨SIIv01p0i0147⟩ No. 147. ON THE FLOOR OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
These two fragments belong to the time of Ko-Rājakesarivarman. The second is dated in his 3rd year. Each of them records an agreement made by the inhabitants of some village, who pledged themselves to furnish daily one uṛakku of oil for a nondā 3 or nandā lamp in exchange for a loan of 15 kaṛañjus of gold, and is signed by Māṉatoṅgaḷ Maḷḷerumāṉ, a member of the village-assembly (kūṭṭam). ⟨Page 141⟩
First inscription.
⟨1⟩ kovirājakecaripa[ nmar] kku yā[ṇ]ṭu • • • • •
⟨2⟩ tūro[m] kai eḻuttu • • • • •
⟨3⟩ ṭu kaṭava poṉ tu[ḷai] niṟai[yiṉ] pati[ṉai]ṅka[ḻa]ñcukkum k[ā] • • • • • •
⟨4⟩ hādevaṟkku cantrarātitta[varai] nicatam uḻakkeṇ[ṇai] • • • • ..
⟨5⟩ yo[ru] n[o]ntāviḷakki[nu]kku eṇṇai aṭṭuvo[m] • • • • •
⟨6⟩ [iv]vūr kūṭṭat[tāṉ] māṉatoṅkaṉmalleru[māṉeṉ ||*]
Second inscription.
⟨7⟩ [k]ovirācakecaripanma[ṟ]kku yāṇṭu 3 āvatu kā[liyūrkkoṭṭattu*] • • • • • •
⟨8⟩ [ma]ṅkalattu ūrom kaiy eḻuttu kāñcipurat[tu] • • • • ..
⟨9⟩ yāṅkaḷ koṇṭu kaṭava(va) poṉ [15] patiṉai[ntu*] • • • • ..
⟨10⟩ ñcuṉukku 1 i devarkku cantrātittaaḷavum nicatam u[ḻa] • • • • • •
⟨11⟩ ūrakamuṭaiyār kālloṭokkum uḻakkāley oru nant[ āviḷakku*] • • • • • • •
⟨12⟩ ṉ ivvūr kūṭṭattāṉ māṉatoṅkal mallerumāṉeṉ [||*]
⟨SIIv01p0i0148⟩ No. 148. ON THE ROOF OF THE MAHĀMAṆḌAPA OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This fragment, which is dated in the fifteenth year of Ko-Parakesarivarman, contains an agreement made by the inhabitants of some village, who had received a certain sum of money from “the large holy stone-temple (i.e., the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Temple) at Kachchippeḍu (i.e., Kāñchīpuram).” From the interest of this sum, they pledged themselves to supply ghee for a lamp at the rate of 1 uṛakku per day or 7 nāṛis and 1 uri per mensem. 2 The measure to be used was a nāṛi, which was equal to a rājakesari. 3 As the Choḷa kings alternately bore the surnames Rājakesarin and Parakesarin, 4 it must be assumed, that this measure was called after one of the predecessors of the king, to whose reign the inscription belongs. The writer of the inscription was the village-headman Nāga Alappaḍi. 5
⟨1⟩ kopparakesarivarmmakku yāṇṭu patiṉaiñcāvatu kāliyūrkkoṭṭattu • • • • • •
⟨2⟩ • r ūrom kaiyyeḻuttukkaccippeṭṭupperiya tirukka[ṟṟaḷi*] • • • • • •
⟨3⟩ yāṅkaḷ koṇṭu kaṭava poṉ tuḷai patiṉaṟu kaḻañ[cu*] • • • • • • ⟨Page 142⟩
⟨4⟩ ṉ palicaikkāka oru [na*]ntāviḷakkiṉukku nicatam uḻakku ṉey • • • • • •
⟨5⟩ yarkaḷ vaḻi rājakecariyoṭokkunāḻiyāl tiṅkaḷ eḻu nāḻi uri ne[y*] • • • • • •
⟨6⟩ [ita]ṟtiṟampil dha[rmm]āsaṉamuḷḷiṭṭa tarmaveṇṭu kovukku nicatam kā • • • • • •
⟨7⟩ ūrom ūr colla eḻutiṉeṉ ivūr vicavaṉ nākaṉ alappa[ṭi*] • • • • • •
⟨SIIv01p0i0149⟩ No. 149. ON THREE STONES AT THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
These are three fragments of what must have been a very long inscription. Its extent may be estimated from the fact, that line 1 of the first fragment corresponds to line 1 of No. 67, line 1 of the second fragment to line 5 of No. 67, and the first part of line 1 of the third fragment to the latter part of line 6 of No. 67. None of the fragments is in its original position. The first and second are built into the roof of the mahāmaṇḍapa of the Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara Shrine. The third fragment is built into the pavement of the veranda near the entrance into the mahāmaṇḍapa; some letters of each line are covered by a pillar.
Although the name of the king, during whose reign the inscription was engraved, is lost, the existing fragments of the first line, which agree literally with parts of the first, fifth and sixth lines of the inscription No. 67, prove, that the inscription was one of Rājendra-Choḷa-deva. As the list of his conquests reaches here only as far as “the high mountains of Navanedikkula,” 1 the date must fall between the 7th and 10th years of the king. The inscription seems to have recorded some gifts of paddy, gold and money.
[First fragment, line 1.] • • • • • • yum porcceyappāvaiyum cirttaṉiccelviyum taṉ perunteviya[r]āki i
[Second fragment, line 1.] karuti iruttiya cem poṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil
[Third fragment, line 1.] [na]vanetikkulapperumalai[kaḷum māpporu ta]ṇṭāṟko[ṇṭa]
[First fragment, line 2.] [ṟā]vatu mutal ittevarkkuttevatāṉamākakkuṭuttaruḷi[ṉa] nellum poṉṉuṅkācum ittevarkku mu[ṉ]
[Second fragment, line 2.] laṟupattunā[ṟ]kalamum poṉ patiṉmukkaḻañcum kācoṉṟum iṉṉāṭṭuk[ka]ṭu
[Third fragment, line 2.] [te]vaṟku ve[ṇ]ṭum nivantaṅ • • • • • • m ip[paṭi]ya
[First fragment, line 3.] ḷārumuṉṉāṉa cāttaṉūruṭaiyārum ā[ṭṭa]vāruṭaiyārum naṭuvirukkuṅkantāṭ[ai]ttiruveṇk[ā]ṭapaṭṭarumeva[puravu]
[Second fragment, line 3.] nel[lu a]ṟupatteṇkalamum ākattiruvekampaṉāl mutalara nellu nāṉūṟṟeḻupat[tu]
[Third fragment, line 3.] r ekotsavattukkuttiru • • • • • • pattunāli[ṉ]
[First fragment, line 4.] [ku]ppāl iru nāḻiyum tirumuḷaiviccukkaḻuvappāl iru nāḻiyu[m] ākappāl nānāḻikku nellukkuṟu[ṇiyu]m so ⟨Page 143⟩
[Second fragment, line 4.] • stradevar cārttiyaruḷapparicaṭṭam oṉṟikkuppoṉaraikkālukku nellukkalane mukkuṟuṇi ma • • • • •
[Third fragment, line 4.] • r eṇmarkku arici patakkum • • • • • • kku arici iru nā
⟨SIIv01p0i0150⟩ No. 150. ON A PILLAR IN THE MAṆḌAPA IN FRONT OF THE RĀJASIṀHAVARMEŚVARA SHRINE.
This inscription is dated in the 26th year of Tribhuvanachakravartin Rājarāja-deva. According to the Poygai inscriptions (Nos. 59 to 64) this year would correspond to Śaka 1163-64. By the subjoined document, some person pledged himself, to supply daily one āṛākku 1 of ghee for five lamps (saṁdhi-viḷakku) “to the lord of the holy stone-temple, alias Rājasiṁhavarmeśvara, at Kachchippeḍu,” i.e., Kāñchīpuram. The ghee had to be made over daily to those, who were in charge of the nāṛigai (measure) within the temple.
North face.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī [||*] tiripuvaṉac-
⟨2⟩ [ca]kkaravatikaḷ śrīrā-
⟨3⟩ jarājatevarkku yā-
⟨4⟩ ṇṭu 26 vatu a-
⟨5⟩ [ya]ppaci māsattu
⟨6⟩ [kac]cippeṭṭu tiruk-
⟨7⟩ [ka]ṟṟaḷi āṉa rājasi[ṁ*]ha-
⟨8⟩ panmiśvaramuṭaiya nāyan-
⟨9⟩ ārkku nāḷoṉṟukku
⟨10⟩ santiviḷakku 5 kkum
⟨11⟩ piḷḷaiyār kāmā-
⟨12⟩ [śa]r mutallikaḷḷi-
⟨13⟩ [l] kāl [rāja]ke 2
West face.
⟨1⟩ kkoṇṭu a[ḷap*]-
⟨2⟩ pen[āṉe]ṉ ūrk[kā*]-
⟨3⟩ lāl ney ā[ḻā*]-
⟨4⟩ kkum tiruuṇ[ṇ*]-
⟨5⟩ āḻik[ai] uṭai[yā*]-
⟨6⟩ r vacame [n]ā[ḷ] t[oṟu*]-
⟨7⟩ m aḷakka kaṭave[n*]-
⟨8⟩ ānen [|*] [u]viḷakku ca [ntira*]-
⟨9⟩ ātittavarai celu 3 ⟨Page 144⟩
PART IV.
ADDENDA.
⟨SIIv01p0i0151⟩ No. 151. A PALLAVA GRANT FROM KŪRAM.
The original of the subjoined grant was bought for Government from the Dharmakartā of Kūram, a village near Kāñchīpuram. 1 It is engraved on seven thin copper-plates, each of which measures 10(1/8) by 3(1/4) inches. As the plates are in very bad preservation, the work of deciphering them was somewhat difficult. Of the seventh plate about one half is completely lost. Next to it, the first, fifth and sixth plates have suffered most. An elliptic ring, which is about (3/8) inch thick and measures 4 by 4(3/4) inches in diameter, is passed through a hole on the left side of each plate. The seal is about 2(1/2) inches in diameter and bears a bull, which is seated on a pedestal, faces the left and is surmounted by the moon and a liṅga. Farther up, there are a few much obliterated syllables. A legend of many letters passes round the whole seal. Unfortunately it is so much worn, that I have failed to decipher it.
The language of the first 4(1/2) plates of the inscription is Sanskrit,—verse and prose; the remainder is written in Tamil. The Sanskrit portion opens with three benedictory verses, of which the two first are addressed to Śiva and the third mentions the race of the Pallavas. Then follows, as usual, 2 a mythical genealogy of Pallava, the supposed founder of the Pallava race:—
Brahman. Aṅgiras. Bṛihaspati. Bharadvāja. Droṇa. Aśvatthāman. Pallava.
The historical part of the inscription describes three kings, viz., Parameśvaravarman, his father Mahendravarman and his grandfather Narasiṁhavarman. Of Narasiṁhavarman it says, that he “repeatedly defeated the Choḷas, Keraḷas, Kaḷabhras and Pāṇḍyas,” that he “wrote the (three) syllables of (the word) vijaya (i.e., victory), as on a plate, on Pulakeśin's back, which was caused to be visible (i.e., whom he caused to turn his back) in the battles of Pariyaḷa, Maṇimaṅgala, Śūramāra, etc.,” and that he “destroyed (the city of) Vātāpi.” No historical information is given about Mahendravarman, who, accordingly, seems to have been an insignificant ruler. A laudatory description of the virtues and deeds of his son Parameśvaravarman fills two plates of the inscription. The only historical fact contained in this long and difficult passage is that, ⟨Page 145⟩ in a terrible battle, he “made Vikramāditya,—whose army consisted of several lakshas,—take to flight, covered only by a rag.”
The three kings who are mentioned in the Kūram grant, viz., Narasiṁhavarman, Mahendravarman and Parameśvaravarman, are identical with three Pallava kings described in Mr. Foulkes' grant of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, 1 viz., Narasiṁhavarman I., Mahendravarman II. and Parameśvaravarman I. Of Narasiṁhavarman I. the lastmentioned grant likewise states, that he “destroyed Vātāpi” and that he “frequently defeated Vallabharāja at Pariyaḷa, Maṇimaṅgala, Śūramāra, and other (places).” Here Vallabharāja corresponds to the Pulakeśin of the Kūram grant. If Mr. Foulkes' grant further reports, that Parameśvaravarman I. “defeated the army of Vallabha in the battle of Peruvaḷanallūr,” it is evident that it alludes to the same fight as is described in the Kūram grant.
If we combine the historical information contained in both grants, it appears—1. that the Pallava king Narasiṁhavarman I. defeated Pulakeśin, alias Vallabharāja, at Pariyaḷa, Maṇimaṅgala, Śūramāra, and other places, and destroyed Vātāpi, the capital of the Western Chalukyas, and—2. that his grandson Parameśvaravarman I. defeated Vikramāditya, alias Vallabha, at Peruvaḷanallūr. As stated above (p. 11), Pulakeśin and Vikramāditya, the opponents of the two Pallava kings, must have been the Western Chalukya kings Pulikeśin II. (Śaka 532 and 556) and his son Vikramāditya I. (Śaka 592 (?) to 602 (?)), who, more indico, likewise boast of having conquered their antagonists. 2 Thus, a grant of Pulikeśin II. says, that “he caused the leader of the Pallavas to hide his prowess behind the ramparts of Kāñchīpura;” 3 and, in a grant of Vikramāditya I., it is said that “this lord of the earth, conquering Īśvarapotarāja (i.e., Parameśvaravarman I.), took Kāñchī, whose huge walls were insurmountable and hard to be broken, which was surrounded by a large moat that was unfathomable and hard to be crossed, and which resembled the girdle (kāñchī) of the southern region (read dakshiṇadiśaḥ).” 4
Another Pallava king, viz., Nandipotavarman, is mentioned as the opponent of the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya II. (Śaka 655 to 669) in the Vakkaleri grant, which was published by Mr. Rice. 5 The table inserted on p. 11, above, shows that this Nandipotavarman must be identical with the Pallava king Nandivarman Pallavamalla, who is mentioned in Mr. Foulkes' grant. Though digressing from my subject, I now sub- ⟨Page 146⟩ join a transcript from the facsimile and a translation of that part of the Vakkaleri grant, which describes the reign of Vikramāditya II.
⟨36⟩ sakalabhuvanasāmrājyalakṣmīsvayaṁvarābhiṣekasamayānanta-
⟨37⟩ rasamupajātamahotsāhaḥ ātmavaṁśajapūrvvanṛipaticchāyā-
⟨38⟩ pahāriṇaḥ prakṛityamitrasya pallavasya samūlonmūla-
⟨39⟩ nāya kṛitamatiratitvarayā tuṁḍākaviṣayaṁ prāpyābhimusā1gatannandipotava-
⟨40⟩ rmmābhidhānampallavaṁ raṇamukhe saṁprahṛitya prapalāsya2kaṭumukhavādi-
⟨41⟩ trasamudraghoṣābhidhānavādyaviśeṣānkhaṭvāṁgadhvaja3prabhūtaprakhyāta-
⟨42⟩ hastivarānsvakiraṇanikaravikāsanirākṛitatimirammāṇikyarāśi-
⟨43⟩ ñca hastekṛitya kalaśabhavanilayaharidaṁganāṁcitakāṁcīya-
⟨44⟩ mānāṁ kāṁcīmavināśya praviśya satatapravṛittadānāna(ā)nditadvijja-4
⟨45⟩ dīnānāthajano narasiṁhapotavarmmanirmmāpitaśilāmayarāja-
⟨46⟩ siṁheśvarādidevakulasuvarṇarāśipratyarppaṇopārjitorjitapuṇyaḥ a-
⟨47⟩ nivāritapratāpaprasarapratāpitapāṇḍyacoḷakeraḷakaḷabhrapra-
⟨48⟩ bhṛitirājanyakaḥ kṣubhitakarimakarakarahatadalitaśuktimuktamuktāphala-
⟨49⟩ prakaramarīcijālavilasitavelākule5ghūrṇamānārṇobhidhāne dakṣi[ṇā]-
⟨50⟩ rṇave śaradamalaśaśadharaviśadayaśorāśimayaṁ jayastambha-
⟨51⟩ matiṣṭhipadvikramādityasatyāśrayaśrīpṛithivīvallabhamahārājādhirā-
⟨52⟩ japarameśvarabhaṭṭāraka[ḥ]
“Vikramāditya Satyāśraya Śrī-Pṛithivī-vallabha, the king of great kings, the supreme ruler, the lord,—to whom arose great energy immediately after the time of his anointment at the self-choice of the goddess of the sovereignty of the whole world, and who resolved to uproot completely his natural enemy, the Pallava, who had robbed of their splendour the previous kings born from his race,—reached with great speed the Tuṇḍākavishaya (i.e., the Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam 6), attacked at the head of a battle and put to flight the Pallava, called Nandipotavarman, who had come to meet him, took possession of the musical instrument (called) “harsh-sounding” and of the excellent musical instrument called “roar of the sea,” of the banner (marked with Śiva's) club, of many renowned and excellent elephants, and of a heap of rubies, which drove away darkness by the light of the multitude of their rays, and entered (the city of) Kāñchī,—which seemed to be the handsome girdle (kāñchī) of the nymph of the southern region,—without destroying it. Having made the twice-born, the distressed and the helpless rejoice by continual gifts, having acquired great merit by granting heaps of gold to (the temple) of stone (called) Rājasiṁheśvara, which Narasiṁhapotavarman had caused to be built, 7 and to other temples, and having burnt by the unimpeded progress of his power the Pāṇḍya, Choḷa, Keraḷa, Kaḷabhra and other princes, he placed a pillar of victory (jayastambha), which consisted (as it were) of the mass of his fame that was as pure as the bright moon in autumn, on the Southern ⟨Page 147⟩ Ocean, which was called Ghūrṇamānārṇas (i.e., that whose waves are rolling) and whose shore glittered with the rays of the pearls, which had dropped from the shells, that were beaten and split by the trunks of the frightened elephants (of his enemies), which resembled sea-monsters.”
That Vikramāditya II. really entered Kāñchī and visited the Rājasiṁheśvara Temple, is proved by a much obliterated Kanarese inscription in the Kailāsanātha Temple at Kāñchīpuram. This inscription is engraved on the back of a pillar in the maṇḍapa in front of the Rājasiṁheśvara Shrine, close to the east wall of that maṇḍapa, which at a later time was erected between the front maṇḍapa and Rājasiṁheśvara. It begins with the name of “Vikramāditya Satyāśraya Śrī-Pṛithivī-vallabha, the king of great kings, the supreme ruler, the lord” and mentions the temple of Rājasiṁheśvara ( rājasiṁgheśvara, line 4).
I now return to the Kūram plates. The three last of them contain the grant proper, and record in Sanskrit and Tamil, that Parameśvara (i.e., Parameśvaravarman I.) gave away the village of Parameśvara-maṅgalam,—which was evidently named after the king himself,—in twenty-five parts. Of these, three were enjoyed by two Brāhmaṇas, Anantaśivāchārya and Phullaśarman, who performed the divine rites and looked after the repairs of the Śiva temple at Kūram, which was called Vidyāvinīta-Pallava-Parameśvara, and which had been built by Vidyāvinīta-Pallava, probably a relative of the king. The fourth part was set aside for the cost of providing water and fire for the maṇḍapa at Kūram, and the fifth for reciting the Bhārata in this maṇḍapa. The remaining twenty parts were given to twenty Chaturvedins.
At the time of the grant, the village of Kūram belonged to the nāḍu (country) or, in Sanskrit, manyavāntara-rāshṭra of Nīrveḷūr, a division of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭam (lines 49 and 57 f.), and the village of Parameśvaramaṅgalam belonged to the Paṉmā-nāḍu or Patmā-manyavāntara-rāshṭra, a division of Maṇayiṟkoṭṭam (lines 53 and 71). As, in numerous Tamil inscriptions, paṉma corresponds to the Sanskrit varman,—the form Paṉmānāḍu, which occurs also in No. 86, might mean the country of the Varmās, i.e., of the Pallavas, whose names end in varman, the nominative case of which is varmā. There is, however, a possibility of patmā being a mistake for, and paṉmā a Tamil form of, Padmā, 1 one of the names of the goddess Lakshmī. With Maṇayiṟkoṭṭam compare Maṇaviṟkoṭṭam in No. 86 and Eyiṟkoṭṭam in No. 88. Possibly Maṇaviṟkoṭṭam is a mere corruption of Maṇayiṟkoṭṭam, and Maṇayil stands for Maṇ-eyil, “mud-fort,” which might be a fuller form of Eyil, a village in the South Arcot District, which seems to have given its name to Eyiṟkoṭṭam. 2
In conclusion, an important palaeographical peculiarity of the Tamil portion of the Kūram plates has to be noted. The puḷḷi, which corresponds to the Nāgarī virāma, occurs frequently, though not regularly, in combination with seven letters of the Tamil alphabet. In the case of five of these (ṅ, m, l, ḷ, ṉ) it is represented by a short vertical stroke over the letter, as in the inscription No. 82, above. 3 In the case of the two others ( n and r) it has a similar shape, but is placed behind the letter and at an angle with it, in such a way that the lower part is nearer to the letter than the upper one. ⟨Page 148⟩
TEXT.
Plate I.
⟨1⟩ svasti [||*] pañcā[syastriṁ]śada[rddha](ḥ)[pra]tibha[ya]nayanaścandra[mauḷi]striśū[lī bhī]ma-
⟨2⟩ vyāḷopavī[tī daśabhujaparighastatvamātrātmamūrttiḥ] [|*] [divyovekṣyo mukunda]pra-
⟨3⟩ [bhṛi]ti[bhi]ramarai[ssṛiṣṭikṛinmantrasi]ddhaḥ [karttā no mūrttavi]dyā [vihitaparaya]ma-
⟨4⟩ strāyatāṁ viśvamūrtti[ḥ*] || [1*] kā[ryyavyūha]kalākramasya [paramavyomā]mṛita[jyotiṣo vi]-
⟨5⟩ dvanmānasacandrakāntapatitā mūrcchanti yasyāṁśa[vaḥ] [|*] [bhūtānāṁ hṛi]daye[ṣu cāna]ya-
Plate II a.
⟨6⟩ ti yaḥ śaktiṁ kriyāsādhanīṁ trayātmā1parameśvarassa jayati trailokyacūḷāmaṇi[ḥ] || [2*] a-
⟨7⟩ brahmaṇyamasomayāgamayathāprasthānadaṇḍodyamam mithyādāntamadānaśūrama-
⟨8⟩ nṛitavyāhārajihmānanam [|*] jātaṁ yatra nareśvaranna śruṇumo2yuddheṣu vā vikla[vam]
⟨9⟩ nirvvighnaḥ3pṛithivīnnirītimavatāntatpallavānāṁ kulam || [3*] brahmaṇoṁgirāsta[to] bṛiha-
⟨10⟩ spati[ḥ] tasmādbharadvājaḥ tato droṇaḥ [dro]ṇādaparimitatejodhāmā[śvatthā]mā
⟨11⟩ tato nirākṛitakulāpallavaḥ pallavaḥ yatassakalabhuvanavallabha(ḥ)pallavakulam [||*]
Plate II b.
⟨12⟩ stheyāttatpallavakulam yatra jātañjaneśvaraḥ4[|*] abrahmaṇyamma 5dātāramma 6śūrannānuśuśruma [|| 4*] ta-
⟨13⟩ [du]daya7dharaṇidharasomādityasyāvinatamukha(ḥ)nṛipatimūrddhni cajośane 8pratiyanti9rājagaja-
⟨14⟩ yūthasiṁhasya narasiṁhavarmmaṇaḥ svayamiva bhagavato nṛipatirūpāvatīrṇṇasya narasiṁha-
⟨15⟩ sya muhuravajitacoḷakeraḷakaḷabhrapāṇḍyasya sahasrabāhoriva samaraśatani-
⟨16⟩ rvviṣṭasahasrabāhu10karmmaṇaḥ pariyaḷamaṇimaṁgalaśūramāraprabhṛitiraṇavidaśśita 11pula-
⟨17⟩ keśiṣṭaṣṭhapaṭṭalikhitavijayākṣarasya kalaśayoneriva vimathitavātāpeḥ pautro ma-
⟨18⟩ hendrasyeva suracitasampado mahendravarmmaṇaḥ supraṇītavarṇṇāśramadharmmasya putra[ḥ]
Plate III a.
⟨19⟩ parameśvara iva sarvvādhikadarśanaḥ12parameśvaravarmmā bharata iva sarvvadamana[ḥ*] sagara iva kṛitā-
⟨20⟩ samañjasatyāgaḥ karṇṇa iva puṣkalāṁgo yaḥ priyak[ā*]vyo yayātiriva anupanatānāṁ rājñā13
⟨21⟩ yasyājñā bhavati sarvvadā pīḷā saiva suhṛidāmprayacchati mukhaśobhā14karṇṇapūratayā caturaḥ kalā-
⟨22⟩ vilā[se] niyatam yaścāṁdo15bhavatyanaṁgasya muktāguṇastu hṛidaye muktāguṇa eva
⟨23⟩ vanitā[nā]m agaṇitanarahayakarikulavimarddajanitena reṇutuhinena āropitaśa-
⟨24⟩ śimaṇḍalasādṛiśyasahasrakarabimbe paṭaharavagarjjitogre vikośanistriṁśa(t)vi-
⟨25⟩ dyudābhoge pracaritakuñjarajalade vikālavarṣāvatāra iva tuṁgaturaṁgataraṁge praca- ⟨Page 149⟩
Plate III b.
⟨26⟩ ratkarimakarajanitaviṣamāvatto1aviraḷamudīrṇṇaśaṁkhe vijṛimbhamāṇe samudra iva khaḍgala-
⟨27⟩ tāvaraṇayute saśarāsananāgatilakapunnāgaghane uddhatakalakalaśabde kānana iva caṇḍave-
⟨28⟩ gapavanākulite yodhāpurītadhanuṣu2vyatipatitapatatriruddhapavanaphathe 3 pracaritatomara-
⟨29⟩ śaktiprāsagadākaṇayakappaṇa4cakre anyonyalīśa 5radanakulīśa 6sthirakilita 7vadanama-
⟨30⟩ ttagajabṛinde anyonyamūrddhapātitakhaṅgavyatiṣaktaturagasādigaṇe śastrāśastra8kacā-
⟨31⟩ kacidaṇḍīrkṛiiyāpravyaṁkta9bhaṭajane anyonyasadṛiśagaṇanaparibhavanīryyāta 10nāmṛiśa 11madamiśrīta-12
⟨32⟩ śoṁṇitakuṁkumaghana13lipya[mā*]nabhūmitale virahitanipatitavā[hu]grīvājaṁ[gho]rukāṇḍa-
Plate IV a.
⟨33⟩ dantabalauyebhyūha14sampātavidīrṇṇaprajavitavidrutabhūmi[pa*]titobhayapakṣe a 15nyonyajaya-
⟨34⟩ parājayasandehapreṁkhalagnalakṣmīvihite rudhiroghapālikāyīta16patitagajaśreṇi-
⟨35⟩ pṛiṣṭhavicaratmubhaṭe anyonyaghātarandhrānadhi[ga]malaptakṛiiyāyata17sthitayodhe śastro-
⟨36⟩ dya18tabhu[ja]daṇḍaiḥ sārambha 19vilohitākṣadaṣṭoṣṭhapuṭai rājanye[ḥ*] kṛitakṛityaiḥ nī 20ha(ti)-
⟨37⟩ tā[rddha]hatairitasthitaḥ21saṁkīrṇṇe ca śīrṇṇadhvajātapatrai[ḥ*] patitagajaśca 22 sitacalita-
⟨38⟩ cāmaranikare khaṇḍitavimṛiditacūrṇṇitamakuṭaṁgada23hārakaṭakakarṇṇābharaṇe rudhiramadhupāna-
⟨39⟩ mattapragītakūṣmāṇḍa[rākṣa]sapiśāce da[tta]layatulyakālapratibhayanīnṛirtyamkavandhaśatra-24
⟨40⟩ yonau [yone]kal(ā)kṣasādhanamā[yodha]naśirasi vikramāditya kappaṭa25mātrapari-
Plate IV b.
⟨41⟩ cchadam ekākipalāyitam kṛi[ta26||] ranna 27prabhākhacitakāñcanaśāribandhasānnāhya nāgamakivā-28
⟨42⟩ raṇanāmadheya[m |*] nityānubandhamadanijaramadrinātha29sākṣādiva dvipasahasrakṛitāniyātram 30 [|| 5*]
⟨43⟩ tridaśapatituraṁgasyevamaṣṭamaṁgalayatre varasañcalasam31pravyaktakalyāṇajātiṁ [|*] turagama-
⟨44⟩ tiśayākhyāṁ ranna32palyāṇavantam sa tamapi hayalakṣaiścāmaracchannakarṇṇai[ḥ || 6*] samarapari-
⟨45⟩ śramasya sadṛitvaśamahapalamalayujavokam rattanakharamanupamamāṇi33kyamarakatani-
⟨46⟩ veśamaṇḍanam ślakṣṇaguṇaṁ guṇantakaṭisūtram udīrṇṇam maṇiprabham bhāsurakiraṇamāli- ⟨Page 150⟩
⟨47⟩ koṭamāṇikkamanaghamaviśṛitam manasi bhayavirppayanpārtthivānāndiśi diśi caṭitanirtyo
⟨48⟩ yaśam puṣpamālā idam maharadaśeṣasaktayā śaktalakṣmyā saha vapuṣī viśeṣālaṁkṛi-
Plate V a.
⟨49⟩ te vīrakṛityā tena parameśvareṇa ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭamaddhye nīrveḷurnāmamanyavāntararāṣṭre maṣṭaśa-
⟨50⟩ taccaturvveda1kulasamṛiddhakūragrāmanāmamaddhye 2vidyāvinītapallavaparameśvaragṛihe pratiṣṭhāpi-
⟨51⟩ tasya bhagavataḥ parameṣṭhina[ḥ*] pinākapāṇe[ḥ] pūjyāsta[ā]pana3kumumagandhadhūpadīpahavirupa-
⟨52⟩ hārabaliśaṁkhapaṭa(ā)hādipravarttanārttham atraiva udakamagnibhāratamākhyāna4nimittārtthañca
⟨53⟩ maṇayikkoṭṭamaddhye patmānāmamanyavāntararāṣṭre parameśvaramaṁgalanāmagrāma[ḥ*] devatāna-5
⟨54⟩ nimitta brahmadeya6vidyāvinītapallaṁvādhirājaviiyaptaḥ 7 [ssarvvadattaparihāre datta(ḥ)ssarvvada]-8
⟨55⟩ ttaparihāre9datta iti [||*] atrāñjñaptiḥ10 uttarakāraṇikāmahāsenadatta[ḥ*] vidyāvinī-
⟨56⟩ tapallavaparameśvaragṛiha iha ca devakarmma[na]varmma11kūrattācāryyaputraananta-
Plate V b.
⟨57⟩ śivaācāryya[ḥ*] [datta] iti [rphu]llaśarmma[ā*] dvau putra[pautrā] āñjatāḥ12||— ū[ṟ]ṟukkāṭṭukko-
⟨58⟩ ṭṭattu nīrveḷurnāṭṭukkūramum ñammaṉampākkamu • [ñaṅkaṇata] • [ṭa] viccāvinī-
⟨59⟩ tappallavaracaṉ vile 13kkāṇaṅkeyik 14koṭuttu[cci] • [ṇ]e ceyitu āyiratti[ru]nū-
⟨60⟩ ṟṟukkuḻippaṭiyāl viṟṟukkoṇṭa nilam [|*] ta[ḷi] eṭuppataṟku oṭu cuṭakkoṇṭa ni-
⟨61⟩ lam [|*] tale 15ppāṭakattuḷ cūḷe 16meṭṭuppaṭṭiyum ūruḷ maṇṭakam eṭutta nila-
⟨62⟩ ttoṭuṅkūṭa ayintekāl paṭṭi nilamum viṟṟu koṇṭu viccāvinītapallavaparameccu-
⟨63⟩ rakaram eṭuttu eri toṇṭi ittaḷi vaḻipāṭu ceyivārkku irukkum mane 17yum mane 18ppa-
⟨64⟩ ṭappum vakuttu itanuḷ mikka nilam oḻukkavikku viḷe 19 nilamā[ka]vum [|*] iṉnilattukku
Plate VI a.
⟨65⟩ [kīḻpā]lellai mūtu 20kāṭṭu vaḻiyiṉ meṟkum [|*] teṉpāl[ellai ū]r puku [vaḻiyiṉ vaṭakku]-
⟨66⟩ m [|*] melpālellai ūr puku vaḻi niṉṟum vaṭakku nokki nāṭṭukkālu[k]ke poṉa va[ḻi]-
⟨67⟩ yiṉ kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapālellai nāṭṭukkālin teṟkum [|*] iṉnāṉkelle 21 akattu[m] ⟨Page 151⟩
⟨68⟩ taḷi[yu]m eriyum vaḻipāṭu ceyivār[k*]ku manaiyum manaippaṭappuṉnīkki mik-
⟨69⟩ ka nilamum cūḷaimeṭṭuppaṭṭiyum oḻukkavikku viḷai nilamāka koṭuttu it-
⟨70⟩ taḷikku veṇṭuntevakarumanavakarumañceyivataṟkum irupatiṉmar caturppetika-
⟨71⟩ ḷukkuppiramateyaṅkoṭuppataṟkum maṇayiṟkoṭṭattuppaṉmānāṭṭuppara-
⟨72⟩ meccuramaṅkalattuḷ akappaṭṭa vaḷeyil 1 cuṟṟu nilam attanaiyum irupa[t]-
Plate VI b.
⟨73⟩ teyintu paṅkāyi [|*] itaṉuḷ mūṉṟu paṅkum kūrattuttaḷikku [te]va[karuma]navakarumañ[cey]-
⟨74⟩ vatākavum [|*] kūrattu maṇṭaka[ttu*]kku taṇṇīr[k*]kuntīkkum oru paṅkākavum [|*] immaṇṭakatte pā-
⟨75⟩ ratam vācippataṟku oru paṅkākavum [|*] niṉṟa irupatu paṅkum irupatiṉmar caturppetika-
⟨76⟩ ḷukku pira 2mateyamāka koṭututu 3 [|*] ivvūr manaiyum manaippaṭappum ūrāḷcciyum cek-
⟨77⟩ kum taṟi[yum] kūlamum tarakum kattikkāṇamum maṟṟum potuvinālluḷḷatellām i[p]-
⟨78⟩ paṅku irupatteṉtiṉ 4 vaḻiyāle paṅkiṭṭuṇpā(r)rākavum [|*] ivvūr parameccurataṭākat-
⟨79⟩ tukku pālāṟṟu niṉṟum toṇṭiṉa perumpiṭuku kāli[n pu]ḻuti pāṭum nī(r)rīṉta vaḻiyā[le]
⟨80⟩ [tale]vāyum taleppeḻaiyum ū[ṟ*]ṟu[k*]kālum toṇ 5[ṭiṉa nila]mellām [paramecu]-
Plate VII a.
⟨81⟩ varamaṅkalattu ni[la]māka ikkāluḷ kuṟṟe[tta] • • • • •
⟨82⟩ maiyum nāṭ[ā]ḻcciyu[ṉ]nāṭṭuppaṇṇikkeyu[m] • • • • •
⟨83⟩ tāṉaṅkoṭutta muṉṟu paṅkunuḷum [o]ṉṟaraippaṅ[ku] • • • • •
⟨84⟩ nār [a]ṉantacivaācāriyar makkaḷ makkaḷ ma[ru]makka[ḷ] • • • • • •
⟨85⟩ ppuṟa[m]kkoṇṭu vaḻipāṭu ceyi[tu pali]po[caṉa] • • • • •
⟨86⟩ m koṇṭu pu[lla]ca[ru]mar makka[ḷ makkaḷ] • • • • •
⟨87⟩ vakarumamum ivviruvar makkaḷ makkaḷ • • • • •
⟨88⟩ devatamākāniṉṟa bappabhaṭṭārakaruṅkā • • • • •
Plate VII b.
⟨89⟩ kkāttu koṭukka ||— asyā[ḥ*] praśasterava[tā] ⏑ - - - - ⏑ - - ⏑ ⏑ - ⏑ - - [|*]
⟨90⟩ somaśca yasyāssahavāsabandhustra[ya] ⏑ - - ⏑ ⏑ - ⏑ - - [||*] x x x x
⟨91⟩ hmadattañca dvidhā bhaktiñca pātu yaḥ [|*] macchiramma x x x x x x x x ⏑ - ⏑ - [||*] x x x x x
⟨92⟩ puṣṭā[ni] vāhanāni mahīpate [|*] yuddhakāle x x x x x x x x ⏑ - ⏑ - [||*]
⟨93⟩ devasvambra[ā*]hmaṇasvañca lobhenopahinasti ya[ḥ |*] x x x x x x x x x x ⟨Page 152⟩
⟨94⟩ cchiṣṭena jīvani ||— bhūmidānātparandānam na bhūto1na bhavi[ṣyati |*] x x x x x x x x x
⟨95⟩ bhūto na bhaviṣyati || la ||2
TRANSLATION.
A. Sanskrit portion.
Hail! 3(Verse 1.) May (Śiva) protect us, who has five faces (and) fifteen fearful eyes, who bears the moon on his crest, who wears the trident, whose sacred thread is a terrible serpent, who possesses ten strong arms, who has the form of the universal soul which consists of truth alone, the divine one, who is to be respected by Mukunda (Vishṇu) and the other immortals, who produces the creation, who is propitiated by spells, the creator, (who is) knowledge incarnate, who performs perfect self-restraint, and whose form is the universe!
(Verse 2.) Victorious is that Parameśvara (Śiva), who consists of the three Vedas, the crest-jewel of the three worlds, who places in the hearts of beings the power which effects actions, the moon of the highest sky, the succession of whose particles (causes) a multitude of products, and whose rays crystallize, when they fall, as on a moon-stone, on the mind of the learned!
(Verse 3.) May that race of the Pallavas,—in which we hear no prince was (ever) born, who was not pious, who did not perform the soma sacrifice, who raised the club of war unjustly, who was a sham saint, who did not perform heroic deeds (only for the sake of) liberality, whose tongue was so false as to speak an untruth, or who was alarmed in battles, —be unobstructed in protecting the earth, which is free from calamities!
(Line 9.) From Brahman (sprang) Aṅgiras; from him, Bṛihaspati; from him, Bharadvāja; from him, Droṇa; from Droṇa, Aśvatthāman, the splendour of whose power was immeasurable; from him, Pallava, who drove away (every) jot of a calamity from his race; from him, the race of the Pallavas, the favourites of the whole world.
(Verse 4.) May that Pallava race last (for ever), in which we have heard no prince was (ever) born, who was not pious, who was not liberal, (or) who was not brave! 4
(Line 12.) The grandson of Narasiṁhavarman, (who arose) from the kings of this race, just as the moon and the sun from the eastern mountain; who was the crest-jewel on the head of those princes, who had never bowed their heads (before); who proved a lion to the elephant-herd of hostile kings; who appeared to be the blessed Narasiṁha himself, who had come down (to earth) in the shape of a prince; who repeatedly defeated the Choḷas, Keraḷas, Kaḷabhras, and Pāṇḍyas; who, like Sahasrabāhu (i.e., the thousand-armed Kārtavīrya), enjoyed the action of a thousand arms in hundreds of fights; who wrote the (three) syllables of (the word) vijaya (i.e., victory), as on a plate, on Pulakeśin's back, which was caused to be visible (i.e., whom he caused to turn his back) in the battles of Pariyaḷa, Maṇimaṅgala, Śūramāra, etc.; and who destroyed (the city of) Vātāpi, just as the pitcher-born (Agastya) (the demon) Vātāpi;—
(Line 17.) The son of Mahendravarman, by whom prosperity was thoroughly produced (su-rachita), just as prosperity is heaped on the gods (sura-chita) by Mahendra; and who thoroughly enforced the sacred law of the castes and the orders;— ⟨Page 153⟩
(Line 19.) (was) Parameśvaravarman, whose beauty (darśana) surpassed (that of) all (others), just as Parameśvara (Śiva) has (one) eye (darśana) more than all (others); who, like Bharata, was a conqueror of all; who avoided improper conduct (asamañjasa), just as Sagara abandoned (his son) Asamañjasa 1; who possessed a strong body (aṅga), just as Karṇa was (king) of the prosperous Aṅgas; who was fond of poems (kāvya), just as Yayāti of (his father-in-law) Kāvya (Uśanas); whose command always caused pain to haughty kings, like a chaplet (forcibly placed on their heads), 2 but gave splendour to the faces of friends by reaching their ears, like an ear-ring; who was constantly clever in the sport of the fine arts (kalā), (just as) the moon is charming in the beauty of her digits (kalā); (who resembled) the string of pearls (muktāguṇa) on the breast of Cupid, but who, at the same time, avoided unlawful (intercourse) with women (even) by thought. 3
(Line 23.) At the head of a battle,—in which the disk of the sun was caused to assume the likeness of the circle of the moon through the mist of the dust, that was produced by the marching of countless troops of men, horses and elephants, which was terrible through the thunder-like sound of drums, which teemed with unsheathed swords that resembled flashes of lightning, in which elephants were moving like clouds, and which (therefore) resembled an unseasonable appearance of the rainy season; in which tall horses looked like billows, in which elephants caused distress on their path, just as sea-monsters produce whirlpools, in which conches were incessantly blown (or cast up), and which (therefore) resembled the gaping ocean; which was full of swords and shields (āvaraṇa), just as of rhinoceroses, creepers and varaṇa (trees), which was crowded with heroes who possessed bows and mighty elephants, as if it were crowded with śara (grass) and with asana, nāga, tilaka and puṁnāga (trees), in which confused noises were raised, and which (therefore) appeared to be a forest; which was agitated by a violent wind, (but) in which the path of the wind was obstructed by arrows, that flew past each other on the bows (themselves), while these were bent by the warriors; in which javelins, pikes, darts, clubs, lances, spears and discuses were flying about; in which troops of furious elephants firmly impaled each other's faces with the piercing thunderbolts of their tusks; in which squadrons of horsemen were connected by their swords, that had struck each other's heads; in which there were soldiers who were noted (for their dexterity) in fighting with sword against sword, (pulling of) hair against (pulling of) hair, and club against club; in which the ground was thickly smeared with saffron, as the blood was mixed with the copious rutting-juice of elephants, that issued in consequence of (their) considering each other as equals (or) despising each other; in which (both) large armies had lost and dropped arms, necks, shanks, thighbones and teeth; in which, owing to the encounter of the armies, both sides were broken, urged on, put to flight and prostrated on the ground; which was attended by the goddess of fortune, sitting on the swing of the doubt about mutual victory or defeat; in which brave warriors were marching on the back of lines of fallen elephants, that formed a bridge over the flood of blood; in which soldiers stood motionless, 4 if their blows did not hit each ⟨Page 154⟩ other's weak parts; which was covered here and there with shattered banners and parasols, with fallen elephants and with dead and half-dead soldiers, who had done their duty, whose strong arms (still) raised the weapon, whose lips were bitten and whose eyes were deep-red with fury; in which a multitude of white chāmaras was waving; in which tiaras, armlets, necklaces, bracelets and ear-rings were broken, crushed and pulverized; in which the Kūshmāṇḍas, Rākshasas and Piśāchas were singing, intoxicated with drinking the liquor of blood; and which contained hundreds of headless trunks, that were vehemently dancing together in a fearful manner according to the beaten time,—he, unaided, made Vikramāditya, whose army consisted of several lakshas, take to flight, covered only by a rag.
(Verses 5 and 6.) He, having caused to be accoutred the elephant called Arivāraṇa (i.e., ‘warding off enemies’), whose golden saddle was covered with the splendour of jewels, whose rut was perpetual, who (therefore) appeared to be the king of mountains himself whose torrents never cease to flow, and who was followed by thousands of (other) elephants,— and the horse called Atiśaya (i.e., ‘eminence’), whose noble breed was manifest, and who wore a saddle (set with) jewels, together with lakshas of (other) horses, whose ears were covered with chāmaras• • • • • • 1
(Line 49.) This Parameśvara gave to the blessed lord Pinākapāṇi (Śiva),—who had been placed in the temple of Vidyāvinīta-Pallava-Parameśvara in the midst of the village called Kūra, which possessed one hundred and eight families that studied the four Vedas, (and which was situated) in the manyavāntara-rāshṭra called Nīrveḷūr, in the midst of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭa, in order to provide for the worship, the bathing (of the idol), flowers, perfumes, incense, lamps, oblations (havir-upahāra-bali), conches, drums, etc., and for water, fire and the recitation of the Bhārata at this (temple),—the village called Parameśvaramaṅgala in the manyavāntara-rāshṭra called Patmā, in the midst of Maṇayi[ṟ]koṭṭa, as a divine gift (and) as a gift to Brāhmaṇas, at the request of Vidyāvinīta, the lord of the Pallavas, with exemption from all taxes. The executor (ājñapti 2) of this (grant was) Mahāsenadatta (of) Uttarakāraṇikā. And for (performing) the divine rites and the repairs of this temple of Vidyāvinīta-Pallava-Parameśvara,—Anantaśiva-āchārya, the son of Kūratt-āchārya, was given (!), and secondly Phullaśarman; (their) sons and grandsons were (also) appointed.
B. Tamil portion.
(Line 57.) (At) Kūram and Ñammaṉambākkam• • • • • in Nīrveḷūrnāḍu, (a division) of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭam,—Vidyāvinīta, the Pallava king, bought one thousand and two hundred kuṛis 3 of land, for which he paid the price in gold. (Other) land was purchased, in order to burn tiles for building a temple. After the paṭṭi 4 of Śūḷaimeḍu within Talaippāḍagam and five and a quarter paṭṭis of land in the village, together with the land on which the maṇḍapa was built, were bought; after the temple of Vidyāvinīta-Pallava-Parameśvara was built; after the tank was dug; and after houses and house-gardens were allotted to those, who had to perform the worship at this temple,—the land, which remained, was to be cultivated for (providing) the customary offerings. The eastern boundary of this land is to the west of the road to the burningground; the southern boundary is to the north of the road, which leads into the village; the western boundary is to the east of the road, which leads to the district-channel (?) (and ⟨Page 155⟩ which is) on the north of the road, which leads into the village; the northern boundary is to the south of the district-channel. After the land included within these four boundaries,— with the exception of the temple, the tank, and the houses and house-gardens for those, who had to perform the worship,—and the paṭṭi of Śūḷaimeḍu had been given as land to be cultivated for (providing) the customary offerings,—the whole land round the tank (?) in (the village of) Parameśvaramaṅgalam in Paṉmā-nāḍu, (a division) of Maṇayiṟkoṭṭam, (was divided) into twenty-five parts (and set aside) for performing the divine rites and the repairs necessary for this temple, and in order to grant a brahmadeya to twenty Chaturvedins. Of these, three parts shall be (for) performing the divine rites and the repairs of the temple at Kūram; one part shall be for water and fire for the maṇḍapa at Kūram; one part shall be for reciting the Bhārata in this maṇḍapa; the remaining twenty parts were given as a brahmadeya to twenty Chaturvedins. (The donees) shall enjoy the houses and house-gardens of this village, the village-property (?), the oil-mills, the looms, the bāzār, the brokerage, the kattikkāṇam (?) and all other common (property), after (the proceeds) have been divided in the proportion of these twenty-five parts. The dry land (?) (along) the Perumbiḍugu channel, which was dug from the Pālāṟu 1 to the tank of Parameśvara at this village, (and) all the land, in which • • • • • channels (from) fountains were dug, (shall be) the land of Parameśvaramaṅgalam• • • • •
(Line 83.) Of the three parts, which were given, Anantaśiva-āchārya and his sons and further descendants (shall enjoy) one and a half part • • • • •
(Line 86.) Phullaśarman and his sons and further descendants • • • • •
[Lines 89 to 95 contain fragments of five Sanskrit verses, in the first of which the inscription is called a praśasti 2 or eulogy; the remaining four were, as usual, imprecatory verses.]
⟨SIIv01p0i0152⟩ No. 152. ON A LAMP-PILLAR AT VIJAYANAGARA.
A rough transcript and paraphrase of the subjoined inscription was published as early as 1836 in the Asiatic Researches. 3 The original is engraved on a lamp-pillar in front of a Jaina temple at the ruined city of Vijayanagara. The temple is now-a-days styled Gāṇigitti Temple, 4 i.e., “the temple of the oil-woman.” 5
The inscription consists of 28 Sanskrit verses and commences with an invocation of Jina (verse 1) and of his religion (Jina-śāsana, v. 2). Then follows a pedigree of the spiritual ancestors and pupils of the head of a Jaina school, who was called Siṁhanandin:—
The Mūla-saṁgha.
The Nandi-saṁgha.
The Balātkāra-gaṇa. ⟨Page 156⟩
The Sārasvata-gachchha. Padmanandin. Dharmabhūshaṇa I., Bhaṭṭāraka. Amarakīrti. Siṁhanandin, Gaṇabhṛit. Dharmabhūsha, Bhaṭṭāraka. Vardhamāna. Dharmabhūshaṇa II., alias Bhaṭṭārakamuni.
The various epithets, which these teachers receive in the inscription, are:—āchārya, ārya, guru, deśika, muni and yogīndra. Other Jaina terms, which occur in the inscription, are:—syādvāda (v. 2.) or anekānta-mata (v. 22), paṭṭa (vv. 11 and 12) and chaityālaya (v. 28).
The pedigree of Jaina teachers is followed by a short account (vv. 15 to 18) of two kings of the first Vijayanagara dynasty, viz., Bukka, who was descended from the race of the Yādava kings, and his son Harihara (II). Harihara's hereditary minister was the general (daṇḍādhināyaka, vv. 19 and 21; daṇḍanātha, v. 20) Chaicha or Chaichapa. Chaicha's son, the general (daṇḍeśa, vv. 21, 22 and 28) or prince (kshitīśa v. 23; dharaṇīśa, v. 24) Iruga or Irugapa, adhered to the doctrine of the above-mentioned Jaina teacher Siṁhanandin (v. 24). In Śaka 1307 [expired], 1 the cyclic year Krodhana (lines 36 f.), Iruga built a stone-temple of Kunthu-Jinanātha (v. 28) at Vijayanagara (v. 26). This city belonged to Kuntala, a district of the Karṇāṭa country (v. 25).
Through my assistant I received a copy,—printed with a Telugu commentary in the Rudhirodgāri-saṁvatsara (i.e., 1863-64 A.D.),—of a Sanskrit kośa, entitled Nānārtharatnamālā and composed by Irugapa-daṇḍādhinātha or, as he calls himself in the opening verses, Iruga-daṇḍeśa. Dr. Oppert 2 mentions a large number of MSS. of the same work. Dr. Aufrecht 3 describes three inferior MSS. of it and states that, according to one of these, its composer lived under a king Harihara. This notice enables us to identify the author of the Nānārtharatnamālā with the general Iruga or Irugapa of the subjoined inscription.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ yatpādapaṁkajarajo rajo harati mānasaṁ | sa jinaḥ śreyase
⟨2⟩ bhūyādbhūyase karuṇālayaḥ || [1*] śrīmatparamagaṁbhīra-
⟨3⟩ syādvādāmoghalāṁcchanaṁ | jīyāttrailokyanātha-
⟨4⟩ sya śāsanaṁ jinaśāsanaṁ || [2*] śrīmūlasaṁghejani naṁdisaṁgha- ⟨Page 157⟩
⟨5⟩ [sta]smin balātkāragaṇotiraṁmyaḥ | tatrāpi sārasvatanāmni gacche svacchāśayobhūdi-
⟨6⟩ ha padmanaṁdī || [3*] ācāryyaḥ kuṁḍa[kuṁddā]khyo vakragrīvo mahāmatiḥ | yelā1cā-
⟨7⟩ ryyo gṛiddha2piṁccha iti tannāma paṁcadhā || [4*] kecittadanvaye cārumunayaḥ khana-
⟨8⟩ yo girāṁ [|*] jaladhāviva ratnāni babhūu3rddivyatejasaḥ || [5*] tatrāsīccārucāritrara-
⟨9⟩ tnaratnākaro guruḥ | dharmmabhūṣaṇayogīṁdro bhaṭṭārakapadāṁcitaḥ || [6*]
⟨10⟩ bhāti bhaṭṭārako dharmmabhūṣaṇo guṇabhūṣaṇaḥ | yadyaśaḥkusumāmo-
⟨11⟩ de gaganaṁ bhramarāyate || [7*] siṣya4stasya munerāsīdanarggalataponidhiḥ | śrīmāna-
⟨12⟩ marakīrttyāryyo deśikāgresaraḥ śamī || [8*] nijapakṣmapuṭakavāṭaṁ ghaṭaitvā5nilanirodha-
⟨13⟩ [to] hṛidaye | avicalitabodhadīpaṁ tamamarakīrtti bhaje tamoharaṁ6|| [9*] kepi
⟨14⟩ svodarapūraṇe pariṇatā vidyāvihīnāṁtarā yogīśā bhuvi saṁbhavaṁtu baha-
⟨15⟩ vaḥ kiṁ tairanaṁtairiha | dhīraḥ sphūrjjati durjjayātanumadadhvaṁsī guṇairūrjji-
⟨16⟩ tairācāryyomarakīrttiśiṣyagaṇabhṛicchrīsiṁhanaṁdī vratī || [10*] śrīdharmmabhūṣojani ta-
⟨17⟩ sya paṭṭe śrīsiṁhanaṁdyāryyagurossadharmmā | bhaṭṭārakaḥ śrījinadharmmaharmmyastaṁbhā-
⟨18⟩ yamānaḥ kumudeṁdukīrttiḥ || [11*] paṭṭe tasya munerāsīdvarddhamānamunīśvaraḥ | śrīsiṁ-
⟨19⟩ hanaṁdiyogīṁdracaraṇāṁbhojaṣaṭpadaḥ || [12*] siṣya7stasya gurorāsīddharmmabhūṣaṇa-
⟨20⟩ deśikaḥ | bhaṭṭārakamuniḥ śrīmān śalyatrayavivarjjitaḥ || [13*] bhaṭṭārakamuneḥ pādāvapū-
⟨21⟩ rvvakamale stumaḥ | yadagre mukulībhāvaṁ yāṁti rājakarāḥ paraṁ || [14*] evaṁ gurupa-
⟨22⟩ raṁparāyāmavicchedena varttamānāyāṁ || āsīdasīmamahimā vaṁśe yādava-
⟨23⟩ bhūbhṛitāṁ [|*] akhaṁḍitaguṇodāraḥ śrīmānbukkamahīpatiḥ || [15*] udabhūdbhūbhṛitastasmā-
⟨24⟩ drājā harihareśvaraḥ | kalākalāpanilayo vidhuḥ kṣīrodadheriva || [16*] yasmin bharttari bhū-
⟨25⟩ pāle vikramākrāṁtaviṣṭape | cirādrājanvatī haṁta bhava[tyeṣā] vasuṁdharā || [17*] tasmin śā-
⟨26⟩ sati rājeṁdre caturaṁbudhimekhalāṁ | dharāmadharitāśeṣapurātanamahīpatau || [18*] āsītta-
⟨27⟩ sya mahījāneḥ śaktitrayasamanvitaḥ | kulakramāgato maṁtrī caicadaṁḍādhināyakaḥ || [19*] dvi-
⟨28⟩ tīyamaṁtaḥkaraṇaṁ rahasye bāhustṛitīyassamarāṁgaṇeṣu | śrīmānmahācaica[pa]-
⟨29⟩ daṁḍanātho jāgartti kāryye haribhūmibharttuḥ || [20*] tasya śrīcaicadaṁḍādhināyakasyo-
⟨30⟩ [rjji]taśriyaḥ | āsīdirugadaṁḍeśo naṁdano lokanaṁdanaḥ || [21*] na mūrttā nābhūrttā nikhilabhu-
⟨31⟩ vanābhogikatayā śaradrājadrākāviṭaniṭilanetradyutitayā | prabhūtā kīrtissā cira-
⟨32⟩ mirugadaṁḍeśa kathayatyanekāṁtātkāṁtātparamiha na kiṁcinmatamiti || [22*] sadvaṁśajopi guṇa-
⟨33⟩ vānapi mārggaṇānāmādhāratāmupagatopi ca yasya cāpaḥ | namraḥ parānvinamayanni-
⟨34⟩ rugakṣitīśasyoccairjjanāya khalu sikṣa8yatīva nītiṁ || [23*] hariharadharaṇīśaprājyasāmrā-
⟨35⟩ jyalakṣmīkuvalayahimadhāmā śauryyagāṁbhīryyasīmā | irugapadharaṇīśassiṁha-
⟨36⟩ naṁdyāryyavaryyaprapadana[li]nabhṛiṁgassa pratāpaikabhūmiḥ || [24*] svasti śakavarṣe 1307 ⟨Page 158⟩
⟨37⟩ pravarttamāne krodhanavatsare phālgunamāse kṛiṣṇapakṣe dvitīyāyāṁ tithau śukravāre || asti vi-
⟨38⟩ stīrṇṇakarṇāṭadharāmaṁḍalamadhyagaḥ | viṣayaḥ kuṁtalo nāmnā bhūkāṁtākuṁtalopa-
⟨39⟩ maḥ || [25*] vicitraratnaruciraṁ tatrāsti vijayābhidhaṁ | nagaraṁ saudhasaṁdohadarśitākāṁḍacaṁdrikaṁ [|| 26*]
⟨40⟩ maṇikuṭṭimavīthīṣu muktāsaikatasetubhiḥ | dā[na]āṁbūni niruṁdhānā yatra krīḍaṁti bālikāḥ [|| 27*]
⟨41⟩ tasminnirugadaṁḍeśaḥ pure cāruśilāmayaṁ | śrīkuṁthujinanāthasya caityālayamacīkarat || [28*]
⟨42⟩ bhadramastu jinaśāsanāya ||
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) May that Jina, the dust of whose lotus-feet removes mental impurity, and who is an abode of compassion, produce abundant happiness !
(Verse 2.) May the religion of the lord of the three worlds, the religion of Jina, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and extremely mysterious scepticism, 1 be victorious!
(Verse 3.) In the glorious Mūla-saṁgha, there arose the Nandi-saṁgha; in this, the lovely Balātkāra-gaṇa; and in the gachchha called Sārasvata, (which belonged) to this, the pure-minded Padmanandin. 2
(Verse 4.) The āchārya called Kuṇḍa[kunda], Vakragrīva, Mahāmati, Elāchārya and Gṛidhrapiñchha:—these (were) his five (sur)names.
(Verse 5.) Just as pearls in the ocean, there appeared in his (spiritual) race (anvaya) certain beautiful sages, who were mines of speeches and endowed with divine splendour.
(Verse 6.) Among these, there was a teacher, who was an ocean of beautiful deeds, which resembled pearls, the chief of ascetics (called) Dharmabhūshaṇa, who was distinguished by the title of Bhaṭṭāraka.
(Verse 7.) Resplendent is the Bhaṭṭāraka Dharmabhūshaṇa, whose (only) ornament are virtues; even as a bee, the (whole) sky (enjoys) the perfume of the flower of his fame.
(Verse 8.) The pupil of this sage was the glorious saint Amarakīrti, a treasury of austerities of unrestrained (power), the foremost of teachers, and full of tranquillity.
(Verse 9.) I worship that Amarakīrti, who removes darkness, and in whose heart the lamp of knowledge never flickers in consequence of his shutting the door of his eye-lids and suppressing his breath.
(Verse 10.) Let many chiefs of ascetics arise on earth, who are bent (only) on filling their bellies, and whose minds are devoid of knowledge; what is their use in this world, (though they be) endless (in number) ? (For) there appears the pupil of Amarakīrti, the glorious, wise, and dutiful teacher Siṁhanandin, the head of a school (gaṇabhṛit), who scatters (their) invincible and great pride by his mighty virtues. ⟨Page 159⟩
(Verse 11.) His (successor) in office 1 was the glorious Bhaṭṭāraka Dharmabhūsha, who equalled (his) glorious teacher, the saint Siṁhanandin, who resembled a pillar of the palace of the holy religion of Jina, and whose fame (possessed the splendour of) the lotus and the moon.
(Verse 12.) (The successor) in office of this sage was a lord of sages, (called) Vardhamāna, who was a bee at the lotus-feet of the glorious Siṁhanandin, the chief of ascetics.
(Verse 13.) The pupil of this teacher was the teacher Dharmabhūshaṇa, (also called) the glorious Bhaṭṭārakamuni, 2 who was free from the three thorns. 3
(Verse 14.) We praise the feet of Bhaṭṭārakamuni, those unheard-of lotuses, before which the hands of kings (rāja-karāḥ) are devoutly folded, (while the day-lotus closes under the influence of the rays of the moon:—rāja-karāḥ).
(Line 21.) While thus the succession of teachers continued without interruption:—
(Verse 15.) There was in the race of the Yādava princes the illustrious king Bukka, whose might was boundless, and who was exalted by perfect virtues.
(Verse 16.) From this prince there sprang the lord Harihara, a king who knew all arts (kalā),—just as the (full) moon, who possesses all digits (kalā), was produced from the milk-ocean.
(Verse 17.) While this prince, who has conquered the world by his valour, is (her) lord, this earth possesses—ah!—at last a king who deserves this title.
(Verse 18.) While this lord of kings, who surpassed all former princes, ruled the earth, whose girdle are the four oceans,—
(Verse 19.) The hereditary minister of him, whose wife was the earth, was the general Chaicha, who was endowed with the three (regal) powers. 4
(Verse 20.) (His) second soul in (state) secrets (and his) third arm on battle-fields,—the illustrious and great general Chaichapa is (ever) vigilant in the service of king Hari.
(Verse 21.) The son of this illustrious and brilliant general Chaicha was the general Iruga, who delighted the world.
(Verse 22.) Oh general Iruga ! This great fame (of thine),—which is not corporeal, because it pervades the whole world, (but which is at the same time) corporeal, because it resembles in splendour Śiva and the full-moon, 5 as it shines in autumn,—says for a long time:—“In this world there is no higher doctrine than the lovely scepticism.” 6
(Verse 23.) The bow of this prince Iruga loudly teaches, as it were, right conduct to the people, as it is of good bamboo (or of good family), endowed with a string (or with virtues) and a receptacle of arrows (or a refuge of beggars), but is bent (or humble) and causes the enemies (or the best) to bow. ⟨Page 160⟩
(Verse 24.) Prince Irugapa, that moon (who causes to unfold) the lotus of the goddess of prosperity of the great empire of king Harihara, he who has reached the highest point of prowess and profundity, the only abode of valour, (was) a bee at the lotus-feet of Siṁhanandin, 1 the best of saints.
(Line 36.) Hail! In the Śaka year 1307, while the Krodhana year was current, on Friday, the second lunar day of the dark half of the month of Phālguna;— 2
(Verse 25.) There is a district (vishaya), Kuntala by name, which is situated in the midst of the vast country (dharā-maṇḍala) of Karṇāṭa, and which resembles the hair (kuntala) of the goddess of the earth.
(Verse 26.) In this (country) there is a city (nagara), named Vijaya, which is resplendent with wonderful jewels, and which exhibits the spectacle of an unexpected moonshine by the multitude of its whitewashed palaces.
(Verse 27.) There the girls play on roads paved with precious stones, stopping by embankments of pearl-sand the water (poured out) at donations.
(Verse 28.) In this city the general Iruga caused to be built of fine stones a temple (chaityālaya) of the blessed Kunthu, 3 the lord of Jinas.
(Line 42.) Let there be prosperity to the religion of Jina!
⟨SIIv01p0i0153⟩ No. 153. ON A JAINA TEMPLE AT VIJAYANAGARA.
Next to No. 152, this is the oldest dated inscription at Vijayanagara. It is engraved on both sides of the north-west entrance of a ruined Jaina temple, which is situated to the south-west of the temple No. 35 on the Madras Survey Map. A careless transcript and paraphrase in the Asiatic Researches 4 has been useful so far as it enabled Mr. R.Sewell to complete the pedigree of the first Vijayanagara dynasty in his Lists of Antiquities. 5
The inscription is written in large and handsome characters, which are, however, considerably obliterated in consequence of the usual coating with chunnam. It records, in Sanskrit, prose and verse, that in the Parābhava year, which was current after the expiration of the Śāka year 1348 (line 25), king Devarāja II. built a stone-temple (chaityālaya or chaityāgāra) of the Arhat Pārśvanātha (l. 5) or Pārśva-Jineśvara (l. 27) in a street (vīthi) of the Pān-supārī Bāzār (Kramuka-parṇāpaṇa, l. 4, or Parṇa-pūgīphalāpaṇa, l. 25) at his residence Vijayanagara (l. 4) or Vijayanagarī (l. 6), which belonged to the Karṇāṭa country (ll. 4 and 6).
The chief value of the inscription consists in the pedigree, which it gives no less than three times, 6 of the first Vijayanagara dynasty:—
1. Bukka (ll. 1, 9, 24) of the race of Yadu (Yadu-kula, l. 8, or Yādavānvaya, l. 1).
2. His son, Harihara (II.) (ll. 2, 10, 24), mahārāja (l. 2).
3. His son, Devarāja (I.) (ll. 2, 13, 24).
4. His son, Vijaya (ll. 13, 15, 16, 19, 20, 24) or Vīra-Vijaya (l. 2).
5. His son, Devarāja (II.) (ll. 15, 18, 19, 20, 22, 24), Abhinava-Devarāja (ll. 3 f.), or Vīra-Devarāja (l. 16), mahārāja (l. 4), rājādhirāja, rājaparameśvara, etc. (ll. 3 and 23). ⟨Page 161⟩
In the subjoined genealogical table of the first or Yādava dynasty of Vijayanagara, the names of the father and of the elder brother of Bukka and those Śaka dates, for which no references are given in the foot-notes, are taken from Mr. Fleet's table of the same dynasty. 1
[C1]Saṁgama. [C1]Harihara I. (Śaka 1261. 2) [C2]Bukka. (Śaka 1276 [current], 1277, 1278, 1290.) [C1]Harihara II. (Śaka 1301, 1307, 3 1317, 4 1321.) [C1]Devarāja I. (Śaka 1332, 1334.) [C1]Vijaya. 5 [C1]Devarāja II. (Śaka 1346, 1347, 1348, 1353 [current], 1371. 6)During the reign of Devarāja II. the city of Vijayanagara was visited by ‘Abdu’rrazzāq as an ambassador of Sult6ān Shāh Rukh of Samarkand, a son of the great Tīmūr. ‘Abdu’r-razzāq informs us, that he stayed at Bījānagar (Vijayanagara), the capital of Deo Rāī (Devarāja II.), from the close of Z6u'l-ḥijja A.H. 846 = end of April A.D. 1443 to the 12th Sha'bān A.H. 847 = 5th December A.D. 1443. 7 An English translation of his own account of his journey is included in Elliot and Dowson's History of India. 8 Curiously enough, the whole is also incorporated with slight alterations in Galland's translation of the Thousand and One Nights, where it forms part of the Story of Prince Aḥmad and the Fairy Parī Bānū. This is one of the twelve doubtful stories, the originals of which are not found in the existing Arabic MSS. of the Nights. The late Professor Weil 9 was of opinion, that they were probably contained in the fourth volume of the Paris MS., which was lost after Galland's death; and two of the missing stories have since been actually recovered by M. Zotenberg. 10 In ‘Abdu’r-razzāq's account of Vijayanagara, we possess the dated original, from which part of the Story of Prince Aḥmad was taken. In the absence of works of reference, I cannot say if this fact,—which furnishes us with a terminus a quo for the compilation of that story,—has been noticed before.
According to ‘Abdu’r-razzāq, 11 Devarāja II. issued the following coins:—I. Gold: (1) varāha; (2) partāb = (1/2) varāha; (3) fanam = (1/10) partāb. II. Silver: tār = (1/6) fanam. III. Copper: jītal = (1/3) tār. Pagodas or varāhas with the legend śrīpratāpadevarāya, which on some ⟨Page 162⟩ copies is corrupted into śrīpratāpadāvarāya, are described by Dr. Bidie, 1 who also figures a pagoda of Bukka. 2 The name partāb, which ‘Abdu’r-razzāq attributes to the half pagoda, is probably connected with the surname Pratāpa, which occurs before the names of Vijayanagara kings both on coins and in inscriptions. Dr. Bain of Bangalore possesses a half pagoda 3 with the legend śrīpratāpadovarāya (sic) and of the same type as the corresponding pagoda. Two quarter pagodas in my cabinet have on the obverse an elephant which faces the left, and on the reverse the legend śrīdevarāya. No fanam or silver coin with Devarāja's name has been hitherto discovered. Copper coins of Devarāja are very common in the South-Indian bāzārs. They have on the obverse a bull or an elephant, and on the reverse the legends śrīdevarāya, pratāpadevarāya, rāyagajagaṁḍabheruṁḍa, or śrīnīlakaṁṭha. 4
TEXT.
A. To the left of the entrance.
⟨1⟩ śubhamastu || śrīmatparamagaṁbhīrasyādvādāmoghalāṁthanaṁ5[|*] jīyāttrailokyanāthasya śāsanaṁ jinaśāsanaṁ || [1*] śrīmadyādavānvayārnnavapūrnna 6caṁdrasya [|] śrībukkapṛithvībhuja[ḥ] puṁṇya[paripā]-
⟨2⟩ kapariṇatamūrttessṛitkīrtterhariharamahārājasya paryyāyāvatārāddhīrāddevarājanareśvarāddevarājādiva vijayaśrīvīravijayanrupati7ssaṁjātast-
⟨3⟩ smādrohaṇādreriva mahāmāṇikyakāṁḍo nītipratāpasthirīkṛitasāmrājyasiṁhāsanaḥ | rājādhirājarājaparameśvarādibirudavikhyāto guṇanidhirabhi-
⟨4⟩ navadevarājamahārājo nijājñāparipālitakarnnāṭa8deśamadhyavarttinaḥ svāvāsabhūtavijayanagarasya kramukaparnnā- 9 paṇavīthyāmācaṁdratāramātmakī-
⟨5⟩ rttidharmmapravṛittaye | sakalajñānasāmrājyavirājamānasya syādvādavidyāprakaṭana10paṭīyasaḥ pārśvanāthasyārhataḥ śilāmayaṁ caityālayamacīkarat [||*]
⟨6⟩ deśaḥ karṇāṭanāmābhūdāvāsaḥ sarvvasaṁpadāṁ | viḍaṁbayati yaḥ svarggaṁ puroḍāśāśanāśrayaṁ || [2*] vijayanagarīti tasminna[ga]rī nagarīti-
⟨7⟩ ramyaharmyāste | nagariṣu11nagarī yasyā na garīyasyeva gurubhiraiśvaryyaiḥ || [3*] kanakojvalasālaraśmijālaiḥ parikhāṁbupratibiṁvitairalaṁ y[ā]
⟨8⟩ vasudheva vibhāti bāḍabārccirvṛitaratrākaramekhalāparītā || || śrīmānuddāmadhāmā yadukulatilakassārasauṁdaryyasīmā dhīmānrāmā- ⟨Page 163⟩
⟨9⟩ bhirāmākṛitiravanitale bhāti bhāgyāttabhūmā [|*] vikrāṁtyākrāṁtadikko vimatadharaṇibhṛitpaṁkajaśreṇivikkaḥ (|) kṣoṇyāṁ jāgartti bukkakṣitipati-
⟨10⟩ raribhūbhṛitchira1śchitpṛiṣatkaḥ || [4*] tatprāptātmāvatāra sphurati hariharakṣmāpatirjñātasāro dāridryasphāravārākarataraṇavi[dhau] viṣphuratkarnna 2dhāraḥ | bhū-
⟨11⟩ dānasvarnna3dānānukṛitaparaśughṛi 4tpadminībaṁdhusūnu sphārākūpāratīrāvaḷinihitajayastaṁbhavinyastakīrttiḥ || [5*] tenājanyarirājatallajaśira-
⟨12⟩ stomasphuracchekharapratyuptopaladīpikāpariṇamatpādābjanīrājanaḥ | vidvatkairavamaṁḍalīhimakaro [vi]khyātavīryyākara[ḥ*] śreyānvīrara-
⟨13⟩ māsvayaṁvṛitavaraḥ śrīdevarājeśvaraḥ || [6*] tajjanmāsminvadānyo ja[ga]ti vijayate puṁṇyacāritramāṁnyo dānadhvastārtthidainyo vijayanarapatiḥ khaṁ-
⟨14⟩ ḍitārā[ti]sainyaḥ | pratyudyajjaitrayātrāsamasamayasamudbhūtaketuprasūta[sphā]ya[dvā]tyopahatyāpratihatavimataughapratāpapradīpaḥ || [7*]
B. To the right of the entrance.
⟨15⟩ tasmādasmājjitā5tmājani jagati yathā jaṁbhajeturjjayaṁto rājā śrīdevarājo vijayanṛipativārāśirākāśaśāṁkaḥ | kopāṭopapravṛittaprabalaraṇamiladvipratīpakṣa-
⟨16⟩ māpaprāṇaśreṇīnabhasvannivahakabalanavyagrakhaḍgorageṁdraḥ || [8*] vīraśrīdevarājo vijayanṛipatapassārasaṁjātamūrttirbbharttā bhūmervvibhāti praṇatariputaterārttijātasya harttā |
⟨17⟩ krūrakrodheddhayuddhoddhurakaraṭighaṭākarṇṇaśūrppaprasarppadvātavrātopaghātapratihatavimatādabhradhrutya6bhrasaṁghaḥ || [9*] yaddhāṭīghoraghoṭīkhuradalitadharāreṇubhirvvīryyavahnerddhū-
⟨18⟩ ma[sto]māyamānaiḥ pratinṛipatigaṇastrīdṛiśaḥ sāśrudhārāḥ | prodyaddarppaprabhūtapratibhaṭasubhaṭāsphoṭanāṭopajāgradroṣotkarṣāṁdhakāradyumaṇirudayate devarājeśvaroyaṁ || [10*]
⟨19⟩ viśvasminvijayakṣitīśa7januṣaḥ śrīdevarājeśiturllakṣmīṁ kīrttisitāṁbujaṁ kalayate śauryyākhyasūryyodayāt | āśā yatra palāśatāmupagatāḥ
⟨20⟩ svarṇṇācalaḥ karṇṇikā bhṛiṁgā dikṣu mataṁgajā jaladhayo māraṁdabiṁdūtkarāḥ || [11*] vikhyāte vijayātmaje vitarati śrīdevarājeśvare karṇṇasyājani va-
⟨21⟩ rṇṇanā vigalitā vācyā dadhīcyādayaḥ | meghānāmapi moghatā pariṇatā ciṁtā na ciṁtāma[ṇe]ḥ svalpāḥ kalpamahīruhāḥ prathayate svarṇaicikī nīcatāṁ || [12*]
⟨22⟩ soyaṁ kīrttisarasvatīvasumatīvāṇīvadhūbhissamaṁ bhavyo dīvyati devarājanṛipatirbbhūdevadivyaddrumaḥ | yaśśaurirbbaliyācanāvirahittaścaṁdraḥ kaḷaṁ-
⟨23⟩ kojjhitaḥ śakrassatyamagotrabhiddinakaraścāsatpathollaṁghanaḥ || [13*] madanamanoharamūrttiḥ mahiḷājanamānasārasaṁharaṇaḥ | rājādhirājarājādimapadaparameśvarādini-
⟨24⟩ jabirudaḥ || [14*] śaktau bukkamahīpālo dāne harihareśvaraḥ | śauryye śrīdevarājeśo jñāne vijayabhūpatiḥ || [15*] soyaṁ śrīdevarājeśo vidyāvinayaviśrutaḥ | prā- ⟨Page 164⟩
⟨25⟩ guktapuravīthyaṁtaḥ parṇṇapūgīphalāpaṇe || [16*] śākebde pramite yāte vasusiṁdhuguṇeṁdubhiḥ | parābhavābde kārttikyāṁ dharmmakīrttipravṛittaye || [17*] syā-
⟨26⟩ dvādamatasamarttha[na]kharvvitadurvvādigarvvavāgvitate[ḥ] | aṣṭādaśadoṣamahāmadagajanikuruṁbamahitamṛigarājaḥ || [18*] bhavyāṁbhoruhabhānoriṁdrādisu-
⟨27⟩ reṁdravṛiṁdavaṁdyasya | muktivadhūpriyabharttuḥ śrīpārśvaji[ne]śvarasya karuṇābdheḥ || [19*] bhavyaparitoṣahetuṁ śilāmayaṁ setumakhiladharmmasya | caityāgāramacīkara-
⟨28⟩ dādharaṇidyumaṇihimakarasthairyyaṁ || [20*]
TRANSLATION.
Let there be prosperity! (Verse 1.) May the religion of the lord of the three worlds, the religion of Jina, the unfailing characteristic of which is the glorious and extremely mysterious scepticism, be victorious! 1
(Line 1.) The victorious and illustrious prince Vīra-Vijaya sprang from the brave prince Devarāja (I.), who resembled the king of the gods and who was descended in his turn from the glorious mahārāja Harihara (II.), whose body was produced by the results of the good deeds of the illustrious king Bukka, who, just as the full-moon from the ocean, (rose) from the illustrious Yādava race (Yādavānvaya). The virtuous mahārāja Abhinava-Devarāja (i.e., the young Devarāja, or Devarāja II.),—(who sprang) from this (Vīra-Vijaya), just as a heap of large rubies from the Rohaṇa mountain, 2 who made the throne of his empire firm by polity and valour, and who was known by the surnames of rājādhirāja, rājaparameśvara, etc.,—in order that his fame and merit might last as long as the moon and the stars,—caused a temple (chaityālaya) of stone to be built to the Arhat Pārśvanātha,— who rules over the empire of all knowledge, and who well knew how to proclaim the doctrine of scepticism (syādvāda-vidyā 3),—in a street of the Pān-supārī Bāzār (Kramukaparṇāpaṇa) at his (the king's) residence Vijayanagara, that was situated in the midst of (the country called) Karṇāṭa-deśa, which was protected by his orders.
(Verse 2.) There was a country (deśa), Karṇāṭa by name, which was the abode of all wealth, and which equalled heaven, the seat of the gods. 4
(Verse 3.) In this (country) there is a city, called Vijayanagarī, whose lovely palaces are as high as mountains, and than which none among the cities is more important in great power.
(Line 7.) Through the mass of the rays, (which issue from) its golden walls, and which are reflected in the water of its moat, this (city) closely resembles the earth, that is surrounded by the girdle of the ocean, which is encircled by the lustre of the submarine fire (bāḍaba 5).
(Verse 4.) The illustrious, brilliant and wise king Bukka,—who is the ornament of the race of Yadu (Yadu-kula), who has reached the highest point of power and beauty, whose ⟨Page 165⟩ appearance is as lovely as that of Rāma, who has acquired wealth by his good fortune, who has subdued (all) quarters by his valour, (who crushes) the crowd of rival kings, just as a young elephant 1 a group of lotuses, and whose arrows split the heads of the kings of his enemies,—shines on earth (and) watches over it.
(Verse 5.) Resplendent is his son, king Harihara (II.), whose strength is well-known, (who has proved) a splendid helmsman in crossing the great ocean of poverty, who has equalled the bearer of the axe 2 by his gifts of land and the son of the sun 3 by his gifts of gold, and who has deposited his fame in pillars of victory (jayastambha), which he erected in an uninterrupted line on the shore of the great ocean.
(Verse 6.) From him sprang the most excellent and illustrious lord Devarāja (I.), the worship (nīrājana) of whose lotus-feet was performed with a lamp, (that consisted of) the precious stones, which were set in the glittering diadems on the multitude of the heads of the excellent 4 kings of his enemies 5; (who gladdened) the learned, just as the moon the night-lotuses; who was a mine of well-known prowess; and who was voluntarily chosen as husband by (Lakshmī) the mistress of heroes.
(Verse 7.) Victorious in this world is his son, the liberal prince Vijaya, who is to be respected on account of his pious deeds, who has put an end to the distress of beggars by his gifts, who has crushed the armies of his foes, and the light of the courage of whose numerous enemies was extinguished by the (mere) touch of the violent 6 wind, that was produced by his banners, which were raised (or: by the comet, which rose) at the very moment of the starting of his victorious expeditions.
(Verse 8.) Just as Jayanta from (Inḍra) the conqueror of (the demon) Jambha, and just as the full-moon from the ocean, there was born in this world from that prince Vijaya the passionless and illustrious king Devarāja (II.), whose sword was engaged in destroying numbers of lives,—just as the king of serpents is engaged in swallowing masses of wind,— 7 of rival kings, who met (him) in mighty battles, which were fought with excessive fury.
(Verse 9.) Resplendent is the lord of the earth, the illustrious Vīra-Devarāja (II.), whose body was produced by the power of the austerities of prince Vijaya; who removed the great distress of the crowd of his prostrated enemies (by pardoning them); and whose enemies' great fortitude,—as a mass of clouds,—was scattered by the (mere) touch of the violent wind, that was produced by (the flapping of) the ears,—which resembled winnowing-baskets,—of the troop of his elephants, who were longing for battles, that raged with fierce fury.
(Verse 10.) (Ever) rising is this lord Devarāja (II.), the eyes of the wives of the crowd of whose rival kings are filled with showers of tears,—as if it were by the dense smoke of the fire of (his) prowess,—by the dust, (which rises from) the earth, that is split by the hoofs of his steeds, which are terrible in their attack; and who, just as the sun (dispels) darkness, ⟨Page 166⟩ (subdues) the excessive anger,—which is indefatigable in bold challenges,— 1 of many brave and daring warriors of the opposite party.
(Verse 11.) In consequence of the rising of the sun, which is called the prowess of the illustrious lord Devarāja (II.), the son of king Vijaya, there spreads its splendour over the whole world the white lotus-flower of his fame, in which the points of the compass are the petals, the golden mountain (Meru) the seed-vessel, 2 the elephants of the quarters the bees, and the oceans so many drops of honey. 3
(Verse 12.) Since the famous and illustrious lord Devarāja (II.), the son of Vijaya, is making gifts, the praise of Karṇa has ceased; Dadhīchi 4 and others are worthy of blame; even the clouds (megha) have turned useless (mogha); nobody thinks of the thinking-jewel (chintāmaṇi); the kalpa-trees appear very small (alpa); and the heavenly cow (naichikī) confesses her inferiority (nīchatā).
(Verse 13.) This excellent prince Devarāja (II.), (who resembles) the tree of heaven (by his liberality) to Brāhmaṇas, is sporting with his queens, (viz.) the river of (his) fame, the earth and the goddess of speech. Verily, he resembles Śauri (Vishṇu), but has not to beg for his revenue (bali), (while Vishṇu in his dwarf-incarnation begged land from Bali); he resembles the moon, but is spotless; he resembles Śakra (Indra), but does not destroy families (gotra), (while Indra split the mountains:—gotra); 5 and he resembles the sun, but never transgresses the right course, (while the sun daily changes his course in the sky).
(Verse 14.) His form is as lovely as that of Cupid, and he overcomes the great pride of women. His own surnames (biruda) are rājādhirāja, rājaparameśvara, 6 etc.
(Verse 15.) In power, he resembles king Bukka, in liberality—the lord Harihara (II.), in prowess—the illustrious lord Devarāja (I.), and in wisdom—king Vijaya. 7
(Verse 16 to 20.) This illustrious lord Devarāja (II.), who was famed both for wisdom and modesty, caused to be built in a street of the above-mentioned city, 8 in the Pān-supārī Bāzār (Parṇa-pūgīphalāpaṇa), when the Śāka year measured by the Vasus (8), the oceans (4), the qualities (3) and the moon (1) had passed, in the (cyclic) year Parābhava, on Kārttikī (i.e., on the day of the full-moon in the month of Kārttika), in order to propagate (his) merit and fame, a temple (chaityāgāra) of stone, which gives delight to the good, which is a bridge for (his) whole merit, and which shall last as long as the earth, ⟨Page 167⟩ the sun and the moon, to the blessed Pārśva, the lord of Jinas, who has maimed the arrogant bombast of evil-speakers by establishing the doctrine of scepticism (syādvāda-mata), who is celebrated as a lion to the herd of extremely furious elephants:—the eighteen sins (dosha), who is a sun, (which gladdens) the good, like lotuses, who is to be praised by Indra and all other lords of the gods, who is the beloved husband of the goddess of salvation, and who is an ocean of mercy.
⟨SIIv01p0i0154⟩ No. 154. A ROCK-INSCRIPTION AT THE FORT OF GUTTI.
This inscription is engraved on a rock not far from the summit of the fort of Gutti (Gooty) in the Anantapur District 1 and consists of one verse in the Sragdharā metre. At the time of the inscription, the fort of Gutti (Gutti-durga) belonged to king Bukka. By this, the well-known king of the first dynasty of Vijayanagara, whose inscriptions range between Śaka 1276 [current] and 1290 [expired], 2 seems to be meant.
Besides the subjoined inscription, the fort of Gutti bears three very rough rock-inscriptions in Kanarese of Tribhuvanamalladeva, i.e., of the Western Chālukya king Vikramāditya VI., surnamed Tribhuvanamalla. The dates of two of them, which I succeeded in making out, are recorded in the new era started by Vikramāditya VI., the Chāḷukya-Vikrama-varsha, which, according to Mr. Fleet, 3 began with the king's accession in Śaka 997 [expired]. The two inscriptions are dated in the 46th and 47th years, which corresponded to the cyclic years Plava and Śubhakṛit, i.e., Śaka 1043 and 1044 [expired] or A.D. 1121-22 and 1122-23.
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ śrī [||*] durggāṇāṁ sārvvabhaumo dharaṇitalamahā-
⟨2⟩ rājyacakrasya nābhiḥ śrībukkakṣoṇībhartturjjaga-
⟨3⟩ davanakrute4viṣṇumūrtyaṁtarasya [|*] lakṣmīnātha-
⟨4⟩ sya saṁpadnurukaraṇacaṇo dakṣiṇāvartta-
⟨5⟩ śaṁkhaḥ prācīnaḥ pāṁcajaṁnyo jaya-
⟨6⟩ ti girivaro guttidurggābhidhānaḥ [||*]
TRANSLATION.
Prosperity! Victorious is the king of forts, the best of mountains, Gutti-durga by name! (This mountain is) the nave of the wheel of the sovereignty over the whole earth of the illustrious king Bukka, the lord of fortune, who is another form (assumed by) Vishṇu for protecting the world, (and it is his) ancient auspicious 5 conch-shell with convolutions from left to right (dakshiṇāvarta-śaṅkha),— 6(and thus resembles) the centre of the discus of (Vishṇu) the lord of Lakshmī, and his conch-shell Pāñchajanya. ⟨Page 168⟩
⟨SIIv01p0i0155⟩ No. 155. AN INSCRIPTION OF KULOTTUṄGA-CHOḶA AT CHIDAMBARAM.
The subjoined Grantha inscription is engraved on the outside of the east wall of the innermost prākāra of the great temple at Chidambaram in the South Arcot District. It consists of two verses in the Sragdharā metre, each of which eulogises the victories of Kulottuṅga-Choḷa over the five Pāṇḍyas. The first verse further states, that the king burnt the fort of Korgāra (Korgāra-durga) and defeated the Keraḷas. Korgāra is probably a Sanskritised form of Koṟkai in the Tinnevelly District, the ancient capital of the Pāṇḍyas. 1 The second verse records, that Kulottuṅga-Choḷa placed a pillar of victory on the Sahyādri mountain, i.e., the Western Ghāṭs. This he must have done after his conquest of the Keraḷas, which is mentioned in the first verse.
According to a grant published by Mr. Fleet, 2 Kulottuṅga-Choḍa-deva was the name of two of the Eastern Chalukyan successors of the Choḷa kings. Of the first of these, who was also called Rājendra-Choḍa and ruled from Śaka 985 to 1034, the Chellūr grant reports that he conquered the Kerala and Pāṇḍya countries. 3 From an unpublished Chidambaram inscription 4 it appears, that the surname Kulottuṅga-Choḷadeva was also borne by the maternal grandfather of the last-mentioned king, the Choḷa king Rājendra-Choḷa-deva, among whose conquests we find both the Keraḷa and Pāṇḍya countries. 5 Consequently, it is impossible to say to which Kulottuṅga-Choḷa the subjoined inscription has to be referred. 6
TEXT.
⟨1⟩ svasti śrī || pāṇḍyāndaṇḍena jitvā pracuraśaramucā pañca pañcānanaśrīḥ dagdhvā korggāradurggantṛiṇamiva sa yathā
⟨2⟩ khāṇḍavam pāṇḍusūnuḥ [|*] piṣṭvā tat keraḷānām balamatibahaḷam śrīkulottuṁ7gacoḷaścakre śakrapratāpastribhuvanavijayastambhamambhodhitīre [|| 1*]
⟨3⟩ puṇye saṁhyādri8śṛiṁge tribhuvanavijayastambhamambhodhipāre svacchandam pārasīnāntaruṇayuvatibhirggīyate yasya kīrttiḥ [|*]
⟨4⟩ sa śrīmānastaśatruḥ9prabalabalabharaiḥ pañca pāṇḍyānvijitya kṣubhyat kṣmāpālacakram savidhikamakarocchrīkulottuṁgacoḷaḥ || [2*]
TRANSLATION.
Hail! Prosperity! (Verse 1.) Having defeated the five Pāṇḍyas by an army, which discharged numerous arrows, having burnt, like straw, the fort of Korgāra, just as (Arjuna) the son of Pāṇḍu burnt the Khāṇḍava (forest), 10 and having crushed the extremely dense army of the Keraḷas,—the illustrious Kulottuṅga-Choḷa, who resembled Siva in ⟨Page 169⟩ splendour and Indra in might, placed a pillar (commemorative of his) conquest of the three worlds on the shore of the ocean.
(Verse 2.) (Having placed 1) a pillar (commemorative of his) conquest of the three worlds on the sacred peak of the Sahyādri (mountain), and having defeated the five Pāṇḍyas by masses of powerful armies,—the illustrious Kulottuṅga-Choḷa, whose fame is voluntarily sung by the tender women of the Pārasis, 2 and who has driven away his enemies, made the trembling crowd of kings subject to his orders. 3
POSTSCRIPT.
A lately discovered inscription of the Bilvanātheśvara Temple at Tiruvallam in the North Arcot District contains the following important date:—
korājarājakesarivammaṟkku 4 yāṇṭu 7 āvatu • • • • • ivvāṭaṭai ayappacittiṅkaḷ paunna 5māsiyum irevatiyum peṟṟa viṣuvil 6 somagrahaṇattiṉāṉṟu; “in the 7th year (of the reign) of Ko-Rājarājakesarivarman, • • • • • on the day of an eclipse of the moon at the equinox, which corresponded to (the nakshatra) Revatī and to a full-moon (in) the month of Aippaśi in this (above-mentioned) year.”
Mr. Fleet, to whom I submitted this date for favour of calculation, kindly informed me by return of post on the 18th January 1890, that the date of the inscription is the 26th September A.D. 1010 (Śaka 933 current), when there was an eclipse of the moon in Aippaśi on the day of the equinox and the Revatī nakshatra. This result falls within the probable period, which I have assigned to the Choḷa king Ko-Rājakesarivarman, alias Rājarāja-deva, 7 and fixes Śaka 927 current = A.D. 1004-5 as the first year of his reign. His latest known date,—the 29th year of his reign,— 8 corresponds to Śaka 955 current = A.D. 1032-33.